Search the Community

Part 1: One Ring to Stop Them All Joey moaned in distress as he walked around his home in a panic. Racking his head as he breathed heavily. The buff man was clad in just his underwear where there was a clear indent from his cock as he walked around the house. It was November 25th and he had been trying to participate in No Nut November this year. It was his first time ever trying it and he was in pain from how much his cock ached for release. He had gone 25 days without cumming and his balls were begging for release. And with just 5 days left, he didn’t know if he’d be able to make it much longer. A knock on his door broke his concentration from his hardon and he opened it to see his friend Brian standing at his door. “Hey Joey! I got your text. What’s up?” asked Brian as Joey pulled him into his house quickly and slammed the door behind him. “Brian, you’ve gotta help me dude! My balls, I think they’re gonna explode from how pent up I am. I mean just look at this.” Joey motioned with his arms downward to his enlarged junk throbbing in his underwear. Even though Joey was already bigger than most men down stairs, his balls did look more swollen than usual. He twisted his hips and the bulge barely jiggled from how stiff he was. “I’ve been sitting with this hard on all day! And I never even touched my dick. It’s just always hard!” “You won’t explode big guy. Well not EXPLODE explode. Just make a big mess,” said Brian as he walked in and sat on Joey’s couch. “I can’t take it anymore. I need some way to get some relief,” said Joey as he followed Brian to his living room. “It’s unbearable! I go to the gym and someone compliments my gains, I’m hard. I put on a t-shirt that’s too small and hugs my muscles, I’m hard. Hell, even you calling me big guy just made it throb even harder!” “Well here’s an idea. Have you thought of just cumming and stop torturing yourself?” asked Brian. “You know I won’t do that. As painful as this is, I much prefer proving you wrong that I can do this.” “Uh-huh. I honestly am surprised you made it as long as you did. In the time I’ve known you, I don’t know a time that you’ve gone for more than a week without jerking off or fucking some twink from the club. Who would’ve thought that you could last so long with so much pent up jizz inside those massive balls.” Joey took a deep breath as Brian grinned a devilish smile. “Stop it. I know what you’re doing and it won’t work.” Joey slowed his breathing for a second as a little wet spot formed on his underwear. “I just need to know, did you bring it?” “Yes, I brought it. I don’t think it’ll be as helpful as you think it will be, but here.” Brian shifted his weight as he pulled out a ring from his pocket. “This was the cock ring we used that one time.” “Thank you thank you thank you!” Joey snatched the cock ring from Brian’s hand and kissed the smaller man on the cheek. “This is gonna save me.” “Sure it will.” Joey wasted no time in putting it on. He reached down and pulled back his underwear to expose his throbbing cock. He quickly slipped the ring down his shaft to the base and he sighed in relief. “You realize this ring isn’t gonna relieve anything for you? It’s just gonna keep you as pent up as ever?” “Yeah, but I prefer the cum getting spread out than just having it brewing in my already too big balls.” Joey closed his underwear and plopped himself next to Brian on the couch. Brian looked at him with a confused look on his face then stood up. “Whatever you say, big guy.” Brian turned around and got on his knees in front of Joey. “Now would you like some help giving those balls some relief?” Brian reached his arms forward and caressed Joey’s large thighs and it sent shivers up the big man’s spine. “Why do you think I called you?” replied Joey as he leaned down and kissed Brian. The two held the kiss for a moment as the cock ring’s effects were already being felt by Joey. “I haven’t felt this body in weeks. I won’t lie, I kinda missed it.” Brian and Joey continued to make out and Brian’s hands began to explore Joey’s big body. “I missed these massive pecs. I swear you have bigger tits than any girl I’ve seen. And I think they’ve gotten bigger than the last time I felt them.” The two of them continued to make out as Brian’s hands went down to caress Joey’s exposed chest. Kneading the juicy muscles like they were dough. Moving his mouth to start kissing Joey’s ear, he felt the big guy’s body already shivering with pleasure. “Fuck little guy. I don’t know how long I’ll be able to hold this in.” Joey moaned as Brian nibbled on his ear and twisted his nipples. “And we haven’t even gotten to the main course, big guy.” Brian smirked and started to move his lips down Joey’s body. Still rubbing the big guy’s chest and abs until he replaced his hands with his lips. Kissing the massive pecs and licking in between the large valley between them. “And even if you don’t hold it in, that’ll just make all of this better.” Joey’s big pecs heaved up and down with each moan. Brian had gotten his lips around one of his nipples and had his hand teasing the other one. “Fuuuuuck!” Joey moaned as he felt his throbbing dick spasm. But nothing came out. Instead he watched his view of Brian get worse and worse as his pecs started growing. He was getting a full body orgasm as he felt nothing coming out of his dick. “This was my favorite part!” Joey continued to swell bigger as the cum in his balls diverted to the rest of his body. His 6 pack abs started to fade as they bloated forward and he developed a roid gut. “Mine too,” whispered Brian as he moved lower. Kissing Joey’s happy trail as he played with his bulge in his over packed underwear. “I love it when you grow bigger for me. It’s always the best and I never know where the best spot to focus on is. It’s all just so big.” Brian’s hands moved over to Joey’s massive thighs that were now thicker than Brian’s waist. “Especially when it’s all still gonna get bigger.” “Fuuuuuck! You’re gonna make me not cum again with that kind of talk.” Joey’s breath was shaky as he felt his balls fill up again just as fast as they had emptied. “That’s the plan.” Brian shoved his face right into the massive bulge barely contained by Joey’s underwear. “I could get you to take these off the normal way, but I have a better idea.” Brian got up off his knees and straddled his legs across Joey’s lap with his ass grinding just above Joey’s cock. “Have I mentioned I love the way you think, little guy?” Joey pushed his lips into Brian’s as he bucked his hips upwards and his bulge pushed into the crevice between Brian’s supple ass cheeks. “I know you do. That’s why you’re gonna grow out of those underwear for me big guy.” Brian and Joey aggressively made out and Brian could even make out Joey’s heartbeat from how hard his cock was throbbing against his ass. “You’re gonna get massive, big guy. Bigger than any man that ever was,” said Brian in between kisses. “Bigger than anything ever,” replied Joey as his hands started to explore what was beneath Brian’s shirt. “And then bigger still. Your muscles will be pressed so close to one another, you’ll barely be able to move. These pecs will be big enough to have their own zip codes. Each. And these arms? They’ll be so big that you could crush the moon with just one hand.” “I can’t wait to be that big.” “And I can’t forget about this cock.” Brian exaggerated his point by arching his back and grinding it along Joey’s massive bulge. “It’s going to tower over even the tallest buildings in the city. With two balls swinging below it that could flood the entire country.” “Fuck little guy, I’m gonna be so huge!” Joey moaned as his body was sweating from the pleasure. “And everyone will be looking up at you like a god. You’re their giant muscular god for them to worship. And there will be so much of you to worship. You’ll have hundreds of men begging to get the best and biggest spots on your body to worship.” Brian kissed Joey again and Joey moaned into his mouth as another orgasm racked his body. Brian felt Joey’s pecs pushing him further and further away from the big guy’s lips as his head rose higher and higher. “You drive me crazy, little guy,” said Joey right before a tear and a loud slap was heard. Brian felt Joey’s massive growing cock hit him in the center of his back with a wet THWAP. “I know I do. And that’s just the way I like it.” Brian moved his ass backwards and his cheeks nuzzled Joey’s dick like a giant hotdog between two big buns. “And because I know I drive you crazy, I had a feeling I'd maybe need this.” Brian reached down into his pocket and pulled out a little vile no bigger than an inch tall and about as thick as a pencil. “Stretchy Cider?” Brian nodded as he threw the vial back and drank the white liquid inside. “If that’s the case, then let’s not waste any time.” Joey grabbed Brian in his big arms and started to stand up. Unaware of how big he had become, Joey’s head slammed into the 7 feet high ceiling in his house. “If we keep doing this, you should move somewhere that has higher ceilings,” chuckled Brian. Joey grinned and lifted his now much smaller lover towards his bedroom as they continued to kiss. Only to be stopped again as his massive shoulders hit the door frame. “And wider doors.” Brian laughed again as Joey tried to turn himself to get the two of them inside his bedroom, but between his wide shoulders, massive pec shelf that Brian was attached to, and his own massive dump truck ass, he couldn’t fit through the door. “Fuck this.” Joey let go of Brian with one of his arms and punched the side of the door frame and the wall crumbled like it was paper. “That’s better.” His hand returned to Brian’s back and he carried him to his bed where he threw the smaller man down. Looking up at Joey, he cast a wide shadow on Brian as he stood over him. At this angle, Brian now could take stock of how big Joey had grown already. His friend had already been tall at 6’4, but now he could only guess he was over 8 feet tall. His muscles were bigger than any bodybuilder Brian had ever seen. His pecs were obstructing Brian’s view of Joey’s face they had grown to the size of textbooks. It didn’t even look like Joey could bend his arms with his biceps bigger than beach balls. And his massive throbbing cock was out for the world to see and what a cock it was. The massive appendage was pressed against Joey’s bloated abs. It was at least 2 feet long now and as thick as a 2 liter soda bottle. “And if you’re gonna ruin my clothes, I’m gonna ruin yours.” Joey reached his big mitts down and grabbed Brian’s shirt and pants tightly. With one quick motion, the fabric was reduced to shreds that fell to the floor. Brian watched as the massive man descended down onto him and kissed him once again. His queen sized bed creaking under the newly grown giant. As they kissed, Joey grabbed Brian’s legs and raised them up into the air behind his head. Moving his hips back, he held his massive cock below him and started to aim it towards Brian’s ass. After finding Brian’s ass cheeks, Joey pushed into the ass and swirled his cock around Brian’s hole teasing it. “You ready little guy?” “Always,” Brian practically screamed as Joey shoved his hyper cock into his ass. The head of his cock alone was longer than a normal man’s cock and as thick as a DVD (look it up Gen Z). Joey felt the initial resistance, but he pressed further into Brian. Brian moaned again as his inside stretched to accommodate the giant python. Brian looked down and saw a massive bulge forming in his stomach as Joey’s balls hit Brian’s ass. Joey moaned so loud that it shook the walls of his home as his dick experienced so much pleasure that it put his mind into a state of ecstasy. Not giving Brian a moment to breathe, he immediately started to pull his dick back out just to thrust the giant cock back into Brian. The thrusts developed a rhythm as Joey picked up his speed. His balls hit Brian’s ass and the claps sounded like thunder as the giant pounded the smaller man. The bulge in Brian’s stomach visually went up and down as he thrust. “Fuck yeah big guy! Harder!” Brian cried out in between moans and Joey smirked. He used his long arms to grab the back of the head board of his bed with his massive pecs hovering over Brian. Once he got a good grip, he used all of his strength to slam his cock into Brian. He thrusted his hips like he was a jackhammer on Brian’s ass. “I’m so close little guy!” growled Joey as he shoved his massive pecs into Brian’s face. “Just let go big guy! Remember how much you’ll grow after you cum,” said Brian with faint breath as he felt his own orgasm cumming on. Joey reeled his head backwards and roared as his dick spasmed in Brian’s ass. Brian’s own dick started shooting cum all over the massive man’s abs as the transformation began. Joey’s core started to bloat out again. Making his abs vanish behind the cum stored in his belly. His pecs began to stick out further and further from his body creating a pec shelf that was more like a pec bench. Each one looked wider than the pillows on his bed. His biceps inflated bigger as he hit a double bicep pose. They grew to the size of yoga balls and he had to spread his arms out to the side when he put them back down due to their massive size. Brian looked down at himself as he felt another transformation taking place. Looking at the bulge in his stomach, it started to grow bigger and bigger. Lengthening and widening as the cock inside him grew. Brian felt his body begin to lift off the ground as the cock he was impaled on reached longer than a yard and kept growing. Even though Joey was on his knees on the bed, Brian could still see his hair scraping along the ceiling as his thrusts slowed. “Fuck…that was one of the best orgasms I’ve ever had.” Joey was panting as his big body turned to the side and fell like a tree onto the bed. The weak wood finally gave out as the legs snapped under the massive guy’s weight. Brian, still impaled on Joey’s cock, watched Joey’s massive pillow pecs heave up and down as the big guy caught his breath. “Maybe I should take breaks from cumming more often. That was incredible. And I got so much bigger this time.” Brian laughed a little bit as Joey’s eyes began to droop. “Well considering you had all that cum stored up, it only makes sense that you’d grow bigger this time.” Brian leaned forward and kissed Joey on the lips and held the kiss for a long time. “And before you fall asleep, can you get out of me?” Brian reached forward and squeezed what he believed to be Joey’s cock head bulging out of his stomach. “Oh come on. Can I please just stay inside you a bit longer?” Joey looked up at Brian and gave him a big puppy dog face. “Don’t do that to me. Even at this size, you know I can’t resist that face.” “What face? I’m just asking if I can stay nice and cozy in my little cock warmer,” said Joey with a smile. “Not this time big guy. I don’t know how long that little bit of Stretchy Cider is gonna last and I’d prefer not to see my insides when it does.” Brian grabbed onto Joey’s massive traps and pulled himself up. Joey frowned and pulled his hips back to release his dick from Brian’s hole. “Okay fine.” Joey yawned as he twisted his body so that he laid down flat on the bed as Brian stood up. “Are you going now?” asked Joey as Brian looked around the room. “I was, but all my clothes are ripped to shreds,” said Brian as he picked up a few pieces of fabric off the floor. “Then stay here tonight and I’ll get you new clothes in the morning,” said Joey as he patted his big chest. Brian looked at the big guy and rolled his eyes a little bit then walked back over to Joey. He leaned over and kissed Joey on the forehead then started to lay down on Joey’s body. It was the only place he could lay considering Joey’s massive frame took up the entire bed. “I’ll stay here tonight and then leave you with your new toy in the morning,” said Brian as he flicked Joey’s now pepperoni sized nipples. “Hey! Don’t do that unless you want to wake the beast.” Joey motioned to his semi hard cock. “Fair point. But I do think we should take the cock ring off now. You’ve gotten all of your horniness out of your system.” Brian sat up and crawled across Joey’s big body to the base of his cock. He started to grab at the overstretched ring only to have his whole body be pulled backwards by Joey’s massive hands. “I think I’ll leave it on. I don’t want to have a wet dream overnight and lose No Nut November. It’s staying on until December 1st,” said Joey as he wrapped Brian in his big arms and snuggled him against his chest like he was a stuffed animal. “Are you sure you want to do that? I don’t know if that ring is meant to stay on for that long,” said Brian as his face was smothered by Joey’s massive muscles. “I’m sure it’s fine. What could go wrong? Now let’s just go to bed and you enjoy the giant bed you get to sleep on tonight.” Joey’s arms were wrapped tightly around Brian as he rested his head on the pillows behind him. “Alright big guy. Sweet dreams,” said Brian as he rested his head down on Joey’s big pillow pecs and closed his eyes.

Yeah. Another fucking day. A Saturday when I’d rather be relaxing and working out, but no. I have to come into this goddamn job at this worthless fast food joint. To add insult to injury, my worthless, abusive dad is dropping me off and picking me up, and he’s always busting my chops. (Well, he HAS always abused me, until this morning, this is.) —------- Tatay (my dad) hated it when I started bulking up at ten years’ old and, as I got thicker, more cut and defined, and stronger, he started REALLY getting on my case. I’d be checking out my progress in the mirror and he’d poke his head in and start calling me his big little queer son before smacking me around for no good reason (as if there ever could be). I hit a growth spurt at 14 or 15 and shot to over 6 feet tall. That meant I towered over my dad. He didn’t let that pass by or slow down his deriding insults nor other verbal and physical abuse. He just began calling me his giant bading or bakla. Basically calling me a homo or girly-boy, or just flat out faggot muscle freak when he was pissed (pretty much all the time . . . fucking worthless drunk bastard). Anyway, before work this morning, I pushed back against his homophobic slurs and physical abuse. It’s not that I’m even gay and his slurs pissed me off or anything (I’m more bi, actually, I recently realized), but I’d just had enough of his life-long, constant abuse. It’s funny that when we’re growing up, we accept that we don’t have power over those abusing us and, as we grow, we can stay stuck in that submissive and inferior attitude and role. I was in my room checking on the progress I was making on my body when my dad walked by, stopped, turned and came into my room. I saw him in the mirror as he entered, baseball bat in hand, and red with anger, as usual. I heard him hiss, “You fucking queer muscle FREAK! Get ready to go to your nothing job.” as he lifted the bat to swing at me. I turned, looked down at his twisted, derision-spewing face, and shoved him with surprising and contemptuous ease. As he flew across the room, it struck me: I could have stood up to this pathetic little fuck years ago. As I watched him hit the wall with a thud and slide to the floor, I felt strong and empowered. I saw the shock on his face as he straightened up and stood to his full, slim 5 feet, 4 inch height. His shocked face melded into a more fearful look and . . . something else I couldn’t quite define. He licked his lips and his eyes dilated noticeably. I clenched my fists, my thick, full muscles flexed hard, I felt my cock twitch and throb a bit larger. I felt truly powerful and in control at home for the first time and it seemed to affect me sexually. It felt good taking control, being the one in power, in control of one now so obviously inferior to me in every way. It struck me that I could have stood up to him long, long before. “Get the hell away from me, you pathetic excuse for a man!” I blurted. The anger and power in my voice surprised even me! I felt my cock engorging with my hot blood and pushing the front of my posing-trunks down, the thick, veined shaft base creeping into the view of my dad. Tatay cringed as he took in my powerfully muscled body, rippling with powerful brawn, as if seeing it for the first time. He must have caught a glimpse of the movement of my posing trunks as he marveled at the rest of my thick, bare body, because I heard a gasp of disbelief. He quickly shoved his hands into his pockets. For some unknown reason, my cock throbbed larger at his reaction. He dropped the bat and bolted from the room. “That’s the LAST time you’ll fuck with me, you useless fuck of a dad!” I ranted as I followed him out of the room without thinking. I turned to chase him into his room, I don’t know why or what I was going to do, but the chase was unnecessary. He stood in the middle of the hall, eyes closed, his little dick out and hard as he stroked feverishly. I felt a blast of pre-cum rocket from the slit of my mushroom tip and through the skin-tight fabric of my cock-stretched posing trunks. I bellowed, “I’m your fucking SON, you incestuous perverted FUCK!” as I walked up to him and grabbed him by the neck. It was so easy to lift him from the floor! I was beyond angry, I was ENRAGED. I tossed him onto his back on the hallway floor as he whimpered incoherently, staring up at me fearfully, yet obviously with lustful desire. “FUCK YOU, OLD MAN!” I hissed as I straddled his trembling body and tore his trousers and underwear down to his knees and lifted his knees up to his ears, exposing his puckered ass. I used one hand to release my abnormally long, thick, and fully erect, throbbing and dripping cock from my posers. Pre-cum roped down onto my pathetic dad’s hard cock and ass hole, coating them in my natural masculine lube, as his hungry Asian eyes roamed the thick, rippling masses of my powerful teen muscle-body. I sneered down at him, placed my large hand around his neck and squeezed. “SON! AZIZ!” he coughed and sputtered. “PLEEESE!” he choked and begged. “You weak, worthless little CUM DUMP!” I seethed, “I’m going to RAPE your pathetic little ass. I fuckin OWN you, you puny, sick little BASTARD! You’re going to be plowed by your fucking BULL of a son.” I hissed. His little dick began to twitch, buck, and spasm. Cum dripped pathetically from his dick as he moaned. “FUCK! You actually WANT this, you bakla FREAK?” I demanded as I released his neck and stood over him, his raised legs dropping to the floor as I released them, his still rigid little dick still dribbling his almost effeminate amount of cum. My cock quickly deflated in disgust. I grinned, aimed my almost flaccid fuck-rod at the pathetic waste of flesh on the floor and released a torrent of my steaming hot, putrid piss onto the man that had abused me all of my life. Tatay sat up as I showered his worthless body with my urine, stinging his flesh while washing away the cum and pre–cum away from his body. The little bastard actually opened his mouth and began to drink my golden liquid waste as his little dick spasmed in another weak orgasm at my abuse. I ordered, “Go get cleaned up, you weak little fuck-wad. You’re taking me to work . . . and don’t be late picking me up, understand? You will never again disrespect nor disobey me, you fucking little bitch!” He responded in obvious respectful awe and adoration, “Oo, ginoo, ang aking makapangyarihan sa lahat, makadiyos na kalamnan-boy, Aziz!” (That is to say, “Yes, SIR, my almighty, godly muscle-boy, Aziz!) I stripped my posers off and went back to my room to dress. —------- So, as I was saying before going down that dad rabbit-hole, the day has been slow, dead, actually. Only one guy came in to order. I recognize him because he’s been coming in pretty frequently. He’s mid-twenties to early thirties, I’d guess. Always nice, but a little creepy. I always catch him eyeing me when he’s here, kinda like guys do that eventually ask me if I take head. I’ve gotten used to that since I had my growth spurt and muscled up in high school. That’s how I figured I must be bi, actually. I like a good blow-job, no matter the source! I think this customer likes how I look, my size and muscles, and stuff. Still, it doesn’t bother me. Honestly, I kinda like the attention and respect he has for me. I’m sure he’ll approach me eventually. HA! So, half-way through the day, the air conditioning went out, and it’s miserably hot in here. I can’t wait to close and get out of this shirt, maybe throw some shorts to cool off as I finish closing. Oh, fuck! Then I’m going to have to deal with my cunt of a dad after my finally standing up for myself and taking complete control of him this morning. Closing up and that guy I was telling you about is at the door miming he wants food. I’m still kind of seething from the episode with my dad this morning, plus the fucking heat in this place, I’m a bit on edge, but I let the guy in. Shit, maybe I can get my rocks off today, as least, if this guy is into my body like I think he is. I let the guy in and peeled my shirt off as I walk behind the counter and into the back. Why not test out my hypothesis about this apparent stalker-guy, right? Without even turning around, I can almost feel his eyes on me as I pull my shirt off and give him a display of my heavily muscled back, wide lats, triceps, traps, and delts. I’m still horny as fuck from no release after my tease this morning and feel my cock pulsing to attention as I walk. I take off my slacks and I make the guy a large cappuccino and bring it out to him only wearing my posers. Now I can see his eyes devouring every inch of my young, masculine body and my handsome Asian face. I offer him his drink, and he politely declines. I decide to test him a bit, lean my head forward, and let a stream of my saliva flow into the cup I’ve brought him. The guy feigns disgust, but I see hunger in his eyes. I taunt him a bit, and then flex my thick, powerful muscles over him. The reaction is unmistakable. His eyes dilate, his breathing quickens, and, most tell-tale, his cock responds worshipfully to my powerful body. My cock twitches and begins to stretch my posers down, once again. Pre-cum floods my mushroom head just from this guys lustful reaction to what I am. I pull my heavy cock from my posers, take his cup and squeeze my cock, forcing pre-cum to flow into his drink. I lower the tip and a little shaft into the steaming coffee and stir with my thick, horny fuck-rod. The guy’s flabbergasted reaction causes my cock to flood to full mast and I speak to him commandingly, with authority. I AM IN CONTROL! I flex my colossal cock several times as he gawks. He responds in complete submission. I feel powerful. I flex over him, my thick, rippling muscles bulging with power and sexual electricity. I turn and kiss my massive, rounded biceps. I begin commanding him, belittling him, and demanding worship. I’m sure this is bubbling up from my encounter with my dad this morning. I tell him to beg for what he wants before telling him to drink, once again, and extending the cup to him. The little fuck slurps that pre-cum and spit laden coffee cup like a parched wild animal! My cock throbs, pre-cum bubbling forth in response to such obedience from an inferior being towards a vastly superior. Oh, FUCK! I grab the empty cup from the little man and FILL it with my freely flowing pre. The man grabs the cup and DUMPS over 20 ounces of my steaming nectar into his mouth, overflowing and soaking him. I can’t help it . . . I grab his head and impale his mouth with my sex log. I skull fuck this worshipful little man until I cum like a fucking volcano, blasting through my shaft in volcanic fury. He loses consciousness. I dismount his face with a POP, flex over him, and look down, grinning. I begin to feel hornier than ever, hot, throbbing, hard, my balls churning. Oh, FUCK! I feel SO good. I begin to stroke my immense manhood. My muscles burn with increasing power and, is it possible, size! I notice an empty hypodermic needle on the floor at the man’s feet that was not there before. I begin to curse this little size and power slut demanding him to tell me what he’s done, but then, FUCK! The pain throbbing through my body. I bend forward and clutch myself as the now terrified little man scoots back across the floor and away from me. I hear him talking, babbling. Bits and pieces of sentences entering my brain. “Aziz!” He knows my name. “Bigger. Stronger. Serum. Muscles…Biggest. Strongest.” The words string together and, somehow, make me hungry to be more. More size, more power, more sex, more control. Oh, FUCK ME! I feel fucking AWESOME! The floor seems to be dropping away, my stance gets wider, my feet slide across the floor. I step through the counter. My head hits the ceiling, then my back, then I burst through the roof and stand, a living colossus of muscle and power. I begin to rub my hands over my new, godly muscular body, feeling like I’m in the middle of a full body orgasm, every muscle firing off rigid flexes involuntarily. I look down and see my dad’s car. So small. Like a toy. I reach down and pick it up. I see my dad inside. I peel the roof off of the car like ripping tin foil. I feel no resistance. So easy. I reach in and pull my dad from the car. He is screaming like a fucking girl and thrashing about in terror. I shake him to calm him down. So small, so weak, so pathetic. Puny little cunt. I AM a freak…a GOD of muscle and power! I drop the car to the street, and grab half of my dad’s worthless little body in both powerful fists as he struggles. He will NEVER abuse anyone again. I slowly twist my fists, the cracking of bones, the painful, muffled cries causing my cock to pulse and purr. Then the muffled SNAP and SPLAT as the puny man’s body is broken like a fucking little twig. “AWE, YEAHHH!” I roar as I lift one hand and bite off nutrition from my dad’s remains before dropping the rest of the remains to the street and grinding them underfoot. Such an insect! I raise my godly arms and flex as I hear the little man that did this to me worshiping all that I am and praying that I am pleased. I snatch him from the ground in one bloody fist and raise him to my face. I feel him cum in my fist. I sneer, my bloody lips and teeth instilling fear in this bug. I demand that he make offerings to me of those closest to him as I contemplate what I am, what I can do. He directs me in the direction of his lab. I begin walking through the empty streets towards the lab and army base, my little parasite-disciple in my fist, lustfully worshiping his creation and unaware of my deepest, darkest desires. I will not be the weapon the army hired his lab to create. No. I FINALLY have the control, the power! I stroke my rigid, pre-flowing cock with my free hand. The power! I can do whatever I please! A bloodlust wells up from deep within. I know what I am: a brutal, GOD of unstoppable power and insatiable sexual desire…and I want MORE!

This story contains humiliation, brutality, violence, domination, bad language and men to men interaction. If you get offended by one of this things please do not read it. The hunk from the other class My story starts at the 10 grade in the school in the secund half year. I was always one of the short, skinny guys and been a sucker for sporty, well build or muscular guys. But I haven’t come out jet or been sure about myself what I want or be honest to myself about that. We had a sport event at the school with all classes and all years. The classes from one grade made teams and compete against each other. Clase A with C and B with D and E with F. I am in the class B and my class was more the nerd class. Most of the pupil are were strong in the science subjects. The class D was more the sport and language class with some hunks and pupil that are strong in learning new languages. So Clase D was your opponent. There was one guy, Jason, that I often see in lunch breaks that play any kind of sport, hang around with his mates or try to get next to some girl. Once I have seen him swiping his sweat from his forehead with the lower wend of his tank top. His abs shine in the summer sun with that sweat. I have often saw him and look at him and try to keep under the radar like most of the time. The sport event was exhausting and the hours went by fast. We made challenges with the actual classes but also mix our classes up and do challenges mixed. At the end of the day we all was exhausted and most of us dirty cause of the dust and dirt on the field. Cause of that I was much slower in the changing room as usual. Usually I am one of the fasted there cause I feel very uncomfortable, with myself as well as I am scared about losing control of my body or staring to long at someone. It was just a safety mechanism to avoid conflicts and be as invisible as possible. But today it was totally different. I was exhausted and slow, taking a few looks at some of the guys I have a sucker for and stare in the air with no focus. Taking breaks and set down on the bank a few times, and chatted and checked my phone. Suddenly I notice that the changing room got really quiet. I look up and determined myself nearly completely alone in the room. Only my and Jason was there. As I notice he set also there at the bank and types something in his phone. He was nearly necked. No shirt and no short or jeans but boxer briefs. His well build pecs and arms good visible. The view was some sort of hypnotizing for me and I stared a bit too long to keep myself completely invisible. I break myself free from the trance and start to get dressed again. I risked two more quick gazes and see him how he texted and get up to get dressed. We never had to do with each other, not even in the chemistry or biology class we both were together. So nothing could be there that was between us. As I swung my backpack on my shoulder and turned around and bumped into him. I haven’t heard him coming over to me and he still wear only underwear. My nose first and then my face. I am confused and made a step back. I raise my head to look up to his. His body with 6”3 high and 190lbs with, most of it muscles, towering over me. I didn’t know what happened and why it happened. “I was careful and didn’t look to often and not that long to him. And he hadn’t seen me taking a look at him. “Hey did you think I don’t notice that?”, he asked. “What do you mean?”, I replayed. “You know exactly what I mean!”, he answered “I don’t kn…ahhh”, I tried to get myself out of this situation but he pushed me and his pecs flexed. I stumble cause I hit the bank. “The looks! You thought I didn’t notice! HEEE!”, he said loudly “What are…”, I tried again “Shut the fuck up! I have notice long time ago that you always take a look at me every time you see me. Every lunch break I see you and can feel your gaze to me. Even when I am not looking in you direction I can feel it.”, he started to smile. “I…I..”, I started to stutter “I been waiting months for a change like this! To tell you and to show you your place in the school and the society.”, in that moment he griped my throat and pushed me against the wall. His biceps bulged and the vein on it appeared. I saw stars and felt the pain in the back of my head where my head hit the wall. I tried to free myself from his hand. The harder I tried to free myself the stronger he pushed and squeezed my throat even harder. Out of nowhere his fist hit my stomach and I slumped down on my knees. I felt sick and hold my guts. As I looked up again to him, his smile got even bigger and he started to chuckle. “Oh boy you have no clue how your live will change!”, he said with joy. The moment I made myself smaller and bow down to protect my stomach. His shoe hit my back with the bottom. It were his dirty, used sport shoes. He started to stomp on my back and rubbed his shoes on my shirt. I felt some stone in the sole on my skin through my shirt. Than the shoe hit my head and smacked it on the floor I saw again stars and the pain exploded in my head. “Fuck Yes feel that runt. Fell the power I have and have over you. How easy I can do with you whatever I want and nobody will believe you and know you cause you are invisible for most of the people.” He walked over and opened a door with power and the sound of the door hitting the wall echoed through the room. “Doesn’t that smell good and familiar?!” I didn’t answer. He came back with big steps and before I could move away he griped a lot of my hair and pulled me up. I tried to get his hand of my hair but his grip was to strong. He ignored my attempts to get free, and dragged me over to the toilets, that he opened seconds ago. The smell of the sweat of the changing room got now mixed with the smell of piss farts and other stuff. He forceful opened a toilet cabin and nearly throw me in the cabin. Jason stepped over my back and pressed my face hard on the toilet seat. I try to get away again but this was as unsuccessful as before. He made a step back and slapped my face so hard I banged my head against the wall again. He laughed again: “HAHAH so fucking pathetic!” My face burned like fire. My nose started to run. My thoughts were just: “Don’t show him that you are scared and weak or any other emotion! Be strong and keep calm! Don’t start to cry!” He turned me away from the toilet, by pulling me at the collar of my shirt. He was so fast and careless that my shirt started to rip at the collar. As he noticed he griped both sides and tore it completely apart. His smile grow again and a thick vein appeared on his neck. I was now sitting in front of him on the ground with a half face that turned nearly fire red, a slightly dripping nose and a destroyed shirt. He towers again over me and this time even bigger cause I was still on the ground. His pecs even more massive than before cause of the angle. His quads a bit wider than my one torso. His abs now visible and his arm much wider than I expected. I felt so weak and scared as well as powerless that I didn’t know what to do. He reached down to his boxer brief and pulled it down. His semi hard dick flopped out of it and his balls too. As I noticed what he was planning it was to late. He slapped his dick in my face and barked: “Open you mouth and show me how much you want this and how much you admire myself!” I didn’t move. I was like frizzed from his body and dominance. He slapped his dick in my face again, but this time harder. “OPEN YOUR MOUTH!”, he said slow and in a deep, powerful and very dominant way. “No”, I answered. His hand smacked my face again hard. My face starts to burn even more. “Disobedient piece of shit!”, he answered. I was so scared about more consequences that I opened my mouth. He shoved his dick on my mouth and gipped my hair again. He started to fuck my face. First slow and calm but soon wild, rough and merciless. I gaged a lot and he forced his dick more and mor in my mouth and then in my throat. I try to push myself away from him but he held my head in place. After two deep thrusts that got down in my throat and my nose hits his abs, he held me in the position and I gagged stronger than ever. The spit runs down my chin, my eyes shaded tears. He pushed me of his dick and my back banged against the toilet. Stroking now his now full erected dick, that was not huge but well sized he moaned. “Did he moaned before?”, I asked myself. Yes he did but I was so focused about not to gag or vomit that I had completely turned off my ears. His moans got louder and louder and with a really deep loud and animalic roar he came. The cum hit me right in the face, hair and torso. My mouth, one eye most of the hair and a bit on my torso was covert in cum. The cum also landed on the floor and the toilet. One last shot of his tick creamy cum dropped directly on my crotch an my jeans. He gasp for relief and his smile was huge. “That’s what I call a good cock sucker! You are a natural talent compare to all the girls I had.”, he let out. In some way it made me proud, but the secund thought was that he is going to want more and mor often if I am as good as he said. Without waring his face turned into rage and he gripped my throat so strong that I nearly didn’t get and air. “If you tell anyone about this you are dead. They won’t believe you anyway but the rumours would be nasty. And you don’t want me to get angry!”, he made more than clear. I node. The smile on his face came back. He than let my throat a mor lose but his other thumb of his other hand he collected some cum of my chin. And hold it in front of my mouth. “Lick it!”, he commanded. I opened my mouth and he shoved his thumb in. I licked it clean. His grip changes from the throat to the neck and he pressed my face again on the toilet seat. “Lick it clean. I don’t want any evidence of this here!”, he said. I was shocked about that. I didn’t want that it was super disgusting and humiliating. Even more than the things before. I try to shake my head, but I had no chance. He pressed my face directly in his cum so I had no choose. I start licking. “Yeah that gut little bitch.” I licked the toilet completely clean as he told. Suddenly he turned me back and a flashlight made me blind. He has taken a picture of me. He smiled, “As memory and as insurance for me.”, he said in a smug way. “Tell me your number!” “What?!” “Give me your fucking number so I can call you as a slave day and night to tell you when and where I need something or what you have to do for me!” “No…chhh”, his hand was faster on my throat than I could recognised. He lifted me up with one hand and slammed me against the wall. He than slowly lifted me up and my feet started to dangle in the air. I started coffing and death rattle cause I couldn’t get air. My feet kicking in the air. His smile was full of evil sadistic delight. His shoulder got flexed as well as his arm. the should got bigger and the vines in his arm and forearm started to appear. Than his eyes went down to my crotch with was showing a big bulge. “You filthy, disgusting little faggot! You are kind of enjoying this isn’t it? Look at your bulge. Oh is that mine or yours?!”, he asked and collect the cum from the jeans. “Mine or yours?” he stuffed his thumb in my mouth. It was defiantly his. But cause I was death rattle my mouth still was open. “Who cares! Now give me your fucking number!” His fist hits my stomach hard again. “O..O…Okkkayyy”, I stuttered, cause I so this as the only chance to get free and don’t black out or get killed. He let me drop to the ground where I slumped together. I gave him my number. He turned around and got away. On his way out I could heard him say: “See you my slave!” This was the day that my whole life changed. This ist my first story here, and I am not a native english speaker. Let me know in the coments below what you think abou the story. More cheaters or stories could be possible.

The club was very slow for a Wednesday night. Not much action because of the rain. I really didn't expect much anyway, just can't in for a beer after a long days work. Then this guy comes in looking like Bolgart, in a trench coat and hat. Which fill out very well. He sat down next to me and we started to talk. After an hour or two of talking we decided to go back to his place, which he said was on the water front. When we arrived it looked like nothing but an old warehouse. We walked in side and move to a small corner of the place which had a living room set up an d a bed in the corner. I asked him why he live in such a place, which he responded that he need a lot of room for the work he did. When I asked him what was the work, he just set all in good time. This worried me because I hardly know him a he seem to be play a game with me. I noticed that he had a lot of medical books on muscle grown and size abnormalities. I asked him if he was in medical research, in which he responded yes. We sat down a talked for a while, I was very impressed with his body not real big but very toned. I work out too and we got on the conversation about lifting weights. I was a bit bigger than him but he seem to be very competitive. He wanted feel each other flexed bicep to see who is bigger. I clearly look bigger. So I flexed my right arm a couple of time as felt it. He said very impressive bicep. Then he asked to feel his, I knew that I was bigger but I thought I'd humor the guy. Besides I was getting of on the flexing shit. As he started to flex I felt his muscle pop and bulge with strength. He had a very lean body and was very cut, so that you could feel every strand in his muscle flex. He noticed I was very hard and asked me if I liked bigger guys. I said yes but he was hot too. Then he asked me to feel his bicep again, so did but this time something strange was going his bicep felt bigger and as he flexed I could feel it grow. I pulled my hand away and looked at him. Not just he bicep was bigger but the rest of him too. In fact all his cloths were very tight on him. I stood up not believing what I was seeing. He stood up too. He was now an inch taller and about 50 lb. heavier. When I asked him what was going on he said that he could will himself bigger after being experimenting with certain mutated genes and growth hormones. I could not believe it when he told me but the proof was right in from of me. I asked how big can he will himself and he said that this was the biggest he could grow alone which out help. And that he always returns normal size after several hours. "Alone, what do you mean?" I asked. "Come over here and I show you" and with that he asked me to rub his body and feel him though his clothes. As I did I noticed his cock getting harder, but as it did his body started to expand. Every seam on his body started pulling apart. I watch as he grew taller and taller, I could feel his muscle swell under the fabric. He started to flexing his mighty bicep which ripped his sleeves right up to his shoulders. "FEEL MY BICEP NOW!" His voice boomed. I did, they must be at lease 30 inches around and growing. At this time his buttons on his jeans busted and all his clothes ripped away. And stood there 7 1/2 feet tall nude and bulging with the biggest muscles I ever seen. He must have weighed 500lbs and his pecs were enormous. I only came up to his belly button and his mighty pecs loomed over me like an umbrella. I reached up and grabbed on to his nipples which were the size of handles on bicycle. As I squeezed then his growing giant moan with pleasure. "HOLD ON LITTLE MAN, I'M TAKING YOU FOR A RIDE" and as I held on to his enlarging nipples with were filling my hands like an erecting cock, I Rose off the floor as this gigantic man grew to 20 feet. I had to let go of both nipples and hang on to one. "OK READY FOR THE FUN PART?" he asked. And the started to bounce his pecs from side to side. The jerking motion I made on his nipple pleasure this monstrous man, that I could see his 3 foot long cock become full erect and bouncing as much as his pecs. He nipple has become to big for my hands and I felt myself slipping but before I fell I was grabbed by a gigantic hand. Effortlessly he held me in front of his left pec. He then sat down and lowered me to his dick which almost the same height as me. "WORK ON MY COCK RUNT", his attitude now was abusive and direct almost like I was an annoyance to him because of size and not being able pleasure him enough. As I worked his cock the giant commanded, "WORK MY CORK HARDEN FLEA OR I SQUASH YOU." But as worked his cock the giant still was growing larger with each rub of my body against his dick. But his cock with was 6 feet high was now 12 feet and I could now long keep it up. As I backed away a hand swung down from the sky and grabbed his dick with exploded cum every where. I was covered. I was only as long as his longest finger now which made him to be as least 100 feet tall. He grabbed me and placed my body on his bicep with looked like a bolder. He then began to flex it. STILL THINK YOU BICEP IS BIGGER THAT MINE FLEA?" As he flexed slipped down to the join of his arm still slippery from his cum. Then against his forearm he squeezed his bicep trapping me against. The pressure from this massive muscle was so erotic I felt myself cum and with that the giant pop his bicep squashing me to a blood stain on his forearm and BICEP. •

1. It was that time of year. Spring had ended and Summer had officially hit. The sun beat down on the town of North Carlisle, and there was no avoiding it. A heat haze rose from the hot asphalt of the town’s main street where Chris sat with his two closest friends, Matt and Brett. In between high school and university, the boys were running out of ways to fill their holidays already, and it had only been a few weeks. Chris was tall and gangly, there was no sugarcoating it. He tried his best to work out in the modest gym on the edge of town, but try as he might his body just didn’t seem to put on muscle. He was good looking, but his body made him shy and he tended to hide away behind his wavy brown hair. Matt wasn’t bad looking. He had strong, Mediterranean features, olive complexion, thick dark hair and bold eyebrows, however he still seemed very young to look at which often made him overlooked next to other guys, and he was plagued by oily skin and recurring acne. He was very self-conscious of his youthful appearance, and had a fiery temper that came out whenever someone dared to call him “Matty,” though his mother still refused to call him anything else. His efforts to get people to call him by his full name, “Matthias,” had been largely laughed off as a joke. Brett was much more average-looking than the other two with is messy blonde hair and muddy brown eyes, but he had confidence in barrels to make up for it. It was no secret why either; he’d tell anyone who’d listen that he was only a few inches short of being a tripod, and from what anyone had seen of him in the locker room, he was barely exaggerating. The three of them sat on hot metal café furniture, drinking cold drinks and chatting in the weak shade provided by a large umbrella. Their town was small, but not too far from the major city. As such, the main strip of shops tended to be ephemeral, small businesses popping up looking for city traffic without the high rent, then leaving once they realised there wasn’t any. “We’d better be heading off soon, it’s gonna be dark soon.” Said Brett, chugging the last of his iced coffee. “What’re you talking about?” asked Matt, half surprised and half annoyed. “It’s only like 4, where are you in a rush to get to?” “He’s just desperate to keep grinding that new game he got.” Responded Chris laughing. Matt smiled coyly. “It’s kind of sad that you actually believed that.” “What do you mean?” Chris was confused. “He probably doesn’t even have a game, he just used that as an excuse cos he was busy jacking off, you know what he’s like.” It was true. Brett probably jacked off two to three times as much as any guy Chris had heard of. He claimed his big dick meant he had a big sex drive, but the truth was he was just a horny guy filled with hormones. Chris would’ve been impressed that he was finally learning to have some humility about it, but really, he was just grossed out. “Fuck man, we waited like 15 minutes for you this morning.” “Whatever, nothing’s happening anyway, let’s get going.” Brett said, with the whine of a child asking ‘are we there yet?’ “Fine,” relented Matt, “but we still need to work out what we’re doing tomorrow.” “I thought we agreed on swimming at the lake?” said Chris. “Oh, right.” Chris could tell Matt was less than enthused. He was pretty sure he hated going swimming just because of how he looked in swimwear. The three got up to leave and started walking down the street, the sun singeing the backs of their necks as they walked, when a loud yell rang out from behind them. A man was running down the street towards them carrying something bundled in his arms. Looking further back they saw a dishevelled old woman hanging out of a doorway, waving her fist and shouting something obscene. Chris took a second to piece the scene together but the man was already upon them, however as he passed, Brett stuck out his leg and the man tripped, sliding face first on the pavement and dropping what looked like a small pile of rags. He scrambled to his feet looking worried and annoyed and sprinted away without picking up what he dropped. Chris picked up the bundle of rags to find it was some ancient-looking handbag stitched together from various differently patterned fabrics. As he straightened up, he found himself face to face with the old woman. “Oh, thank you boys so much, I don’t know what I would have done if you hadn’t been here.” She said gratefully, tugging the bag out of Chris’ hands briskly, “I was just checking something in my shop and he grabbed my bag from behind the counter and bolted. I have so many cards and things in here, I just wouldn’t know what to do if I lost them.” “No problem.” Said Brett, puffing out his chest. “Just doing what anyone would have.” “No, it was very brave of you.” She said, waving down his modesty. “Tell you what, you boys come back to my shop, I want to reward you.” Brett started to argue, still eager to return home but she shushed him and bustled the boys off towards a rustic looking storefront that none of them really remembered seeing. The sign simply read “Antiques.” Once inside, they found a modestly sized store filled with cluttered shelves and piled-up tabletops. If there was some order to it, Chris couldn’t see any. It just looked like piles of old crap. “So, are you going to pay us…” Chris started. “Oh, no, no, no.” said the woman. “Something much better, I’m going to let you have one thing you like from my store, absolutely free.” The boys were less than thrilled, but she seemed so excited and grateful that they began to wander through teetering piles of junk. “What would you recommend?” asked Chris, not sure where to even start looking. “Oh, I find that if someone is meant to have something, that object will find its way to them!” she said cryptically, a look of pride cracking her wizened features. As soon as he turned his back, Chris rolled his eyes. He wandered to the back of the store, and found his eye drawn to a small table. Unlike the other tables it wasn’t covered in an assortment of items, instead it held only one thing, a camera. Chris enjoyed photography, but it wasn’t exactly his passion in life. Picking it up he found it was an old-style polaroid camera. That sort of thing was kind of cool to him, in a classic sort of way, so he decided that was good enough, nothing else here looked even remotely interesting. He shrugged, picked up the camera, and headed to meet the others near the exit. Brett was toying with a small ring. It appeared to be gold. Its band was thin at the bottom, but thick at the top where a large, squarely cut ruby sat. Brett seemed to think he had some rare expensive piece of jewellery, Chris thought it looked like cheap crap some nightclub owner would wear for attention. Matt took a little longer, but he came back carrying an ornate silver comb. It wasn’t anything particularly impressive, but had some nice carvings down the spine. The woman smiled warmly. “Looks like everyone’s found something nice.” The guys quickly excused themselves and left the store. Chris was surprised to see that the sun was indeed starting to set, and realised they must have taken a lot longer than they thought. Heading towards time, Matt and Brett split off to their own homes, confirming the plans to go swimming in the morning. 2. Chris got home and ate a quick meal of leftovers from the fridge. His dad and stepmother were on a holiday in Europe for a few weeks, so it was just him and his stepbrother Eric at home. Eric was older than him by about a year. He was a bit of a jock; tall with broad shoulders, but he was more of a swimmer than a footballer so he was more toned than muscular. He had sandy blonde hair, and if they lived anywhere near a beach, Chris would probably have assumed he was a surfer. Chris crept past Eric’s door, hoping not to catch his attention, but a few steps further down the hallway he heard the door open behind him. “What’re you home so late for?” Eric said, looking annoyed. He was hanging out of the doorframe wearing nothing but boxer shorts. Chris hated his confidence in his body, both out of jealousy for wanting that same confidence himself, and out of shame for his deep attraction for a guy who didn’t even seem to care that he existed. “Nothing, was just with the guys.” Chris said, avoiding staring at the tight abs in front of him, with a deep Adonis belt leading downwards temptingly to a low-sitting waistband. “The guys? You mean those two losers you hang out with, pimples and the hornbag?” Eric said, smirking. “Fuck off.” Said Chris, and he turned away and headed down the hallway to his room, but Eric called after him. “What’s that you’ve got?” Chris moved the camera so it was out of sight. “Nothing, just an old camera.” “Where’d you get a camera? Where’d you get money for a camera?” “None of your business!” said Chris quickly, and he slammed his bedroom door, flicking the lock behind him. He sat down on his bed and started to take his first really good look at the camera. There were some oddities he hadn’t noticed in his quick glance in the store. It seemed to be a polaroid camera, meaning it would require film, but as much as he looked, he couldn’t find any way of opening the camera. In fact he couldn’t even see a seam where it would open. On top of the camera were two dials. One was labelled “delay” and could be set from 0 to 3. Chris thought that seemed odd, a delay was meant to allow you to move into the shot for the photo, so 3 seconds wasn’t much of a window. The other said “intensity” and just had one of those little icons that showed which direction was more or less. Intensity seemed like a strange way to label the flash. Deciding it wasn’t worth worrying about the strangeness of the camera itself, he set the delay to 0 and the intensity to low, and held the camera up to take a selfie. The flash was bright, and it must have been some sort of old bulb in there, because Chris felt a soft wave of heat hit his body as the light strobed. Chris shook his head at the slight rush he felt, and saw the camera ejecting a small piece of photo paper. At least it had film. Plucking the polaroid from the slot, he waved it in the air until an image started to show up. He looked good. Great even. He didn’t know how, but in the photo he seemed to just look… bigger? Photo him had the hint of chest muscles visible through the material of his slightly tighter shirt. His arms weren’t so much weedy as lithe. He stood up, and looked at himself in the mirror standing up against his bedroom wall. He flexed his arms a little, and tried moving to see his chest at different angles, but try as he might, nothing looked as it did in the photo. Then, as he primped and preened, trying to see how he had got that photo, he felt the same tingling heat from the flash. Before his eyes, the material of his shirt became less lax. He felt warmth spread across his chest and tingle electrically at his nipples as they pushed out slightly. His whole body seemed to tense up and he even felt a slight dizziness as his head seemed to move further from the floor. Staring back at him from the mirror was the same guy he saw in the polaroid. Taller, just slightly more toned and in shape, but enough to notice. His jaw was hanging open in astonishment. He couldn’t believe what had just happened, what the camera had done. He couldn’t hold back. Pulling his t-shirt over his head, he dropped his jeans to the floor and stood in nothing but his blue briefs. His whole body just looked so much better. Some of that persistent belly fat had simply disappeared and the beginning of ab definition was showing down his stomach. His legs, already skinny, now had light striations down them without him even flexing. After quickly admiring himself, he picked up the camera. He left the delay off but cranked the intensity up a little bit past halfway, and holding it up, pushed the button. A wave like flames coursed through him in an instant, singeing him with pleasurable burning. Eagerly he waited, and after what seemed an age, the polaroid spat out. He grabbed it and waved it quickly and after a few tremendously slow seconds, the black faded to colour. Seeing the image, he nearly choked in surprise, and dropped the picture to the floor without even taking a good look. He bent down, and realised it had slid under his bed, but as he began to crouch down further he felt an agonising ecstasy rip through him, and that wasn’t the only ripping. A sharp crack came from behind him, and he felt his ass searing with heat. He started to try to get to his feet to examine what was happening, as he now felt coldness on his ass which he realised his underwear had completely given way to glutes, but the heat spread up him, and his back arched in pleasure, dropping him torso to the ground, muscular ass still pushed up into the air. He felt pressure between him and the floor, and found his chest was pushing him up, inflating like two meaty balloons. The feeling of his expanding nipples grinding across the rough carpet was like a hotline straight to his dick which sprang to attention. He reached out to try to push himself back to standing, but as his hands planted on the ground he felt the bones of his hands flex and expand, and he managed to turn his head to see thick ropes of muscle fibres spring from his wrist and coil their way up his forearm, twisting into the shape of a ham with deep cuts and striations. His upper arm followed suite, his biceps and triceps swelling as he pushed harder into the ground. On one side of his arm was what looked like a baseball; solid flesh turned iron, and on the other side a football to match it. Not as thick, but wider and just as impressive. The powerful arms seized and pushed him almost to standing in one heave. He turned to face the mirror just in time to see his stomach warping and contorting. Beneath slab-like pecs, slashed horizontally by deep cuts, his abs began to bulge like a flattened cartoon character inflating themselves. Two by two they slammed outward and locked into place until a tight core of 8 bricks stacked themselves around a sexy, ever so slightly protruding belly button. Was it protruding, or was there just no fat to hide it? Chris was too stunned to know. His obliques were absolutely shredded and the deep V-line of muscle looked so thick you could grab on like a handle. His rock-hard cock sat at its usual impressive 7 and a bit inches, standing at full attention. At first Chris thought his balls had swollen, but realised that they were just sitting forwards more, pushed outward by long, diamond quads that touched at the centre, leaving no room for his junk to hang. His calves were surprisingly even larger than his biceps, and tapered down to ankles that looked almost comically small by comparison. Like his hands, his feet seemed to have been upgraded by a few inches. He stared in awe. His face looked much the same, if slightly less chubby, but he looked more handsome simply from the fact that it rested on a neck thicker than his jaw, with huge, visible veins protruding under the skin, and two huge, rounded traps framing it. He looked like a physique competitor. Scratch that, a physique competitor who dominated the competition so fiercely that it put them to shame. The muscles twitched and flexed at the slightest whim, and in a moment of rapture, Christ put his hands on his neck, raised his elbows above his head, and flared his wing-like lats out as wide as they’d go. At the same time, his abs crunched together in a flex so hard it was almost audible. The sheer power of the pose, the sexiness of his elite body and the lingering heat of the growth caused Chris’ cock to explode a volley of cum across the room, splattering on the mirror. The bucking of his hips caused shots to land as high as his head in the reflection, and after a few seconds the orgasm ceased. Whether from pleasure, or exhaustion, he did not know, but Chris flopped backwards onto his bed which gave a threatening creak. Basking in the wavs of power he felt rushing from his body, he passed out almost instantly, still naked and spread eagle on his king-size bed. 3. Chris woke up to the warm feeling off the summer sunlight streaming through the window onto his bare chest. He’d had such an incredible dream last night about growing huge, so he kept his eyes shut to hold onto it just a little longer. When he opened them, he nearly fainted with the shock of seeing his view blocked by two mounds of striated meat. Spearing up between them in the distance was his morning wood, which surged in appreciation of the musculature he was seeing. Looking in the mirror, he once again flexed and admired his enormous body, revelling in every twitch and pulse as he moved. He shot another load hands-free which joined the already sloppily-covered mirror. Realising the time, Chris pulled on a small red speedo. It was considerably smaller on him than it had been even last week. His dick hadn’t seemed to grow, but the huge globes of gluteal muscle packed such mass into the tiny piece of material that it was stretched skin-tight, every vein in his dick was clearly visible, and he found he liked that. Turning around to appreciate the full package, he saw that the waistband barely came halfway up his ass, and the tops of his cheeks were plain to see, along with just too much crack. He didn’t care though, who would when he looked like this? Deciding a little humility may be wise on the way to the lake, he tried to pull on a pair of boardshorts, but they only made it halfway up his shredded quads before a ripping noise told him they weren’t going to be possible. Throwing a few things, including the camera, into a bag, he swung it over his shoulders and admired how puny it looked on the vast expanse of his lats. He hurried out of the house, quietly relieved that Eric seemed to be out already, and headed for the lake. It wasn’t a long walk to the lake, and most of it was along a dirt track, but to get there he needed to cut through the main street, and boy did he get attention. Heads turned. Jaws dropped. Someone like him was certainly an oddity in this town, and the locals seemed to be lapping it up. He loved the way the sun shone on his vast, pale muscles. A handsome, 30-something guy openly gaped at him as he strutted past, and he bounced his pecs in appreciation of the attention. The man’s face flushed so suddenly red that he looked like you could cook an egg on his face. Arriving at the lake, Chris laid out a towel and laid down in the sun. He supposed he had no excuse now not to work on a tan. He put on some sunglasses and laid back on his folded arms. The sunglasses allowed him to surreptitiously see the various passers-by absolutely ogling his sculpted physique, and there was barely a person that made it past without a second look or downright pausing to take in the view. After about 15 minutes of enjoying the sun and attention, Chris heard someone behind him say “Woah.” He raised himself on his elbow and turned to see Brett and Matt staring in lust and jealousy at him. “Hey guys.” He smiled, noticing that his voice had gotten significantly deeper, as he hadn’t talked since the night before. “I guess yours must be special too?” said Brett. Sinking out of his self-appreciation for the first time, Chris really took in the two guys in front of him. Matt’s changes were certainly more subtle than his own, but impossible not to notice once you’d seen. His acne was completely cleared up, his usual somewhat oily skin had a much clearer glow to it. His hair which similarly had problems being greasy instead had an elegant waviness to it. He couldn’t say for sure, but even his jawline and cheekbones looked slightly more prominent and defined. Overall, Matt just looked… handsome? He felt his cock give a slight twinge of approval just looking at him. And speaking of cocks… Brett, like Chris, had foregone his usual boardshorts, and there was certainly no questioning why. Brett was wearing a deep indigo speedo, and in the front patch was an enormous, bulbous cock. The size and colour gave Chris the distinct impression of an actual eggplant. The heft of the thing was so much so that the waistband of the tiny swimwear has pulled a centimetre or so away from his abdomen. Chris couldn’t help but notice several bulging veins running from Brett’s scrawny abs down to the beast that must demand a hell of a blood supply. On his finger, he noticed the red-jewelled ring. “Fuck, you two look good!” he said in appreciation. “You’re one to talk.” Said Matt, who was struggling to look any higher than Chris’ pecs. “How big is that thing?” Asked Chris, gesturing to the monstrous dick hanging obscenely between himself and Brett. Vaguely he wondered if the only reason Brett hadn’t been nabbed for indecent exposure was the eye-catching appearance of Matt next to him distracting people. “Haha,” laughed Brett, “well it was 10 inches soft this morning, and 14 hard, but I’m pretty sure it’s grown a bit since then.” With one hand he readjusted his package for emphasis, and as he let go the weight of it was clearly apparent as it bounced in the confining material. “And how about you, how big are you now?” Chris furled his brow. “To be honest I’m not really sure, I didn’t have much of a chance to measure anything before I headed out here.” Matt raised an eyebrow at this, but kept quiet. After a few more minutes of comparing notes, the guys worked out the long and short of each other’s gifts, and the conversation steered to how they could use those gifts. “How strong is the camera?” asked Matt, eyeing it hungrily as it turned in Chris’ hands. “Like how much muscle does it add?” “Well I used it twice last night,” answered Chris. “it has a dial for intensity, the first time I had it set to low and it was just a slight improvement, then I cranked it up halfway and came out a physique competitior.” “Halfway?!” Spat Matt. “What do you think the full intensity would do?” Chris grinned. “How about we find out?” he raised the camera. “Woah, woah, woah.” Said Matt waving his hands in front of the lens quickly. “I’m not being your guinea pig, what if it turned me into some kind of freak?” They both looked at Brett. “Ha, no thanks, you can beef me up once you’ve worked out how it works.” Chris shrugged, and set to work scanning the lakeside for a victim. There weren’t many people out today, so the choices were scant. He settled on a guy they’d gone to school with; Dave. Dave was a bit of a geek, and didn’t have too many friends, so he was sitting alone under a tree, eyeing a group of guys from one of the local sporting teams. Out of curiosity, Chris set the delay to ‘1’ and then wound the intensity dial as far as it would go. He raised the camera, ensured only Dave was in the frame, and then pressed the button. There was a whirring noise for a few seconds, followed by a blinding flash and a heat that Chris could feel even from behind the camera. Dave had obviously felt it, as he jumped about a foot and started looking around left and right. Chris and the others quickly huddled together and looked away, avoiding looking suspicious, and after a couple of second snuck a look over at Dave who seemed to have given up his search. He took the polaroid from the camera but it hadn’t seemed to develop. “Is that it?” said Brett. “No, but I wanted to try the delay. Obviously, it’s a little longer than I thought.” Said Chris. “With me it was basically instant.” They went about their day by the lake, keeping an eye on Dave who still showed no signs of anything interesting. Spending some time swimming in the lake, both Chris and Matt were getting absolutely eye-fucked by basically everyone that looked their way. The combination of Matt’s beauty and Chris’ huge body seemed to be enough to skip over most people’s apparent sexuality, as even the guys they knew with girlfriends had to make an effort to hide bulging in their swimwear. At one point, Brett had to stay in the water a little longer, blushing a little when the guys asked him why. Chris put his head below the water’s surface and was met with what looked like a full salami you’d see hanging in a butcher’s shop. Emerging from the water his jaw hung open. “That thing is insane man, that’s gotta be over 15 inches.” Brett laughed nervously; he was clearly enjoying the size but Chris could see some hesitation. “Are you sure you don’t want to take that thing off for a bit? You don’t want to do anything permanent…” Brett agreed, and pulled the ring off to chuck into his bag. It was only then that Chris noticed how perfectly it fit his finger. How odd for a random ring from a store to be the exact right size, even if it was magic, or cursed, whatever. “Uh guys.” Said Matt sounding eager, “You may want to have a look at this.” The two of them turned around and saw Dave, who they’d forgotten about briefly, starting to stand up. He was adjusting his clothes, a loose-fitting t-shirt and board shorts, as he seemed to be feeling some discomfort. He was messing with his sleeve, and Chris saw that his bicep was ballooning up, and filling the material. What had moments ago been a loose-fit was quickly becoming uncomfortably tight. Chris saw the material showing signs of strain as two humongous lats were pushing out sideways. The bottom of the shirt rose up to reveal an absolutely shredded lower back. Chris couldn’t help but get turned on as he watched the nerdy Dave’s head rise about 2 feet, putting him at almost 7 feet tall. His arms were getting further and further apart and had already become substantially beefier than Chris’ own. There was a resounding crack, and most of the lake goers looked around to see the material of Dave’s shirt giving out. Large splits were forming down the sides, and mounds of lats were spilling outwards. Dave hunched over, in what could have been pleasure or pain, and as he stood up, shredded material flew in all directions. It was a full-on hulk-out. Tree trunk legs erupted outward, forced sideways by the collision of his own quads. His already wide arms lurched even further, and despite his colossal 8 feet of height, he was easily wider than he was tall. His swimwear proved no match for his globular ass cheeks, and eviscerated themselves, allowing his hard 8 inches of cock to fly free. Chris was interested to note that his cock wasn’t as superhuman as the rest of him, and decided that confirmed the camera’s power was limited to muscle. The guys simply didn’t know how to react. A guy had just exploded to roughly ten times his starting size, and basically everyone at the lake was watching with rapt attention. How could they explain it? It seemed… they didn’t have to. A couple of the local jocks that Dave had been eyeing moments before were moving towards Dave, eyes burning with lust. “Looks like Dave’s ready to go!” One of them called to the others as he dropped his speedo, rock hard cock standing at attention. They basically melted into Dave’s monstrous form, worshiping his inhuman mass. There were at least ten of them mounting him from every angle, but his immense size still made him clearly visible through them. Two guys were ravaging the head of his cock which seemed to be attempting to drown them in precum. One lucky son of a bitch had his cock pincered between the enormous steel glutes, and he looked like he’d never been happier. 4. After several minutes spectating the show, which prompted Brett to offload his 15-inch cock with a volley like a shotgun, the guys hurriedly threw their stuff in a bag and headed over to Chris’s house. Gathering in his bedroom, still scantily clad, they sat the camera, comb and ring between them and sat silently for a bit. Matt broke the tension. “They just… accepted it?” he said “I mean like, we got noticed, but nobody called us out, but I guess it’s more than just that, people are just going to be happy to accept the changes.” “Yeah.” Said Chris. “I think that makes the most sense.” “Well great.” Said Brett, reaching for the ring. “Let me slap this back on then. There’s no consequence, everyone’s gonna accept my freakish cock, so may as well get to work on it.” “Wait though.” Chris stopped him, quietly marvelling at how fast and powerfully his hand whipped out to grab Brett’s. “I mean look at you, you’re already past the point of most people being able to take all of you, is that really what you want?” Brett hesitated and drew his hand back a bit. “I guess.” “At least stay as you are for now, get used to this size before you decide.” Brett still didn’t seem happy, but agreed nonetheless. After some careful decision making, the guys decided to try out each other’s gifts a little. A couple of minutes of playing with the comb left Brett and Chris substantially altered. Brett’s face had taken on a rounded, almost cherubic look. His blonde hair fell in almost elegant curls, rather than his usual dishevelled mop, and his muddy brown eyes had given way to a rich chocolate colour that kept catching Chris’s attention. Chris on the other hand was the image of masculinity. His jaw was almost perfectly square. Atop his newly thickened neck it gave him chills to look at in the mirror. His hair now naturally had the supermodel, effortless, just-rolled-out-of-bed look that really took guys hours of styling to achieve. A perfect spray of stubble adorned his chin. It didn’t take long before Matt made some excuse to grab his comb back. Chris could tell there was some jealousy spiking in the looks he was shooting. Matt was devastatingly handsome, and Chris suspected he had spent more than a few minutes with the comb even after discovering its effects, he still outshone both Brett and himself, but the other guys catching up didn’t seem to be sitting well. The ring took some experimentation. Brett hadn’t exactly been helpful in saying “you just wear it!” but after a little messing around, they found that it reacted particularly potently to excitement. While Chris wore it, Brett took out his monster cock with the intent of measuring it properly. He let Matt and Chris give him a hand to reach his… full potential. Both could fit a hand on with some room to spare, and with Chris’ animalistically large hands, that was impressive. In getting into the rhythmic stroking, Chris felt his own cock harden up as it had so many times in the past day, but he felt the ring grow warm, and with a feeling like getting an erection while his cock was already hard, he felt an extra inch or two expand forward. He moaned loudly which caused the other two to question him. When he pulled out a 10 inch cock, bound in rope-like muscle fibres, with thick coursing veins, and a pair of balls that looked like tennis balls, the others understood his pleasure. They quickly realised arousal was what caused the ring to work, which they made quick use of in growing Matt’s dick to a hefty 9 inches of thick meat. It didn’t take them long before their attentions turned to the camera. With some careful discussion and tuning of the dials, Chris took a photo of each of the guys. In a matter of moments, Brett burst out of his clothes. Already being tall, it was especially noticeable that he gained about 6 inches in height. He almost, almost, seemed in proportion with his goliath cock. He put on some serious mass too, his gangly frame already being slim gave them quite the view of muscle growing beneath his skin. He was beyond an amateur bodybuilder, far too much mass on far too much height. He was practically statuesque. Matt on the other hand didn’t gain any form of impressive height, his expansion was nearly universally outward. With his incredibly good looks, and an absolute tank of a body, he struck quite the figure even despite being shorter than the others. It didn’t take long before the extreme changes led the three of them to lust. In a collision of titans, the thrusting, sweaty muscle monsters were nothing but a ball of flesh. Their mouths explored the multitude of hulking muscles, their tongues tasted the hot, salty musk of deep armpits. Chris found himself on all fours on the floor. Beneath his face was the huge pulsing cock that belonged to Matt, he knew it was part of the comb’s gift but even his cock had an enchanting beauty about it, which was to say nothing of the absolute perfection of his abs. When people said “aesthetics,” they had no idea a physique could reach this point of visual pleasure. Going to town on the thick meaty rod in front of him, he kept his eyes locked on the sculpted torso in front of him, and the stunningly gorgeous face barely visible between two enormous pecs. As he tasted the sweet precum filling his mouth, one hand began to feel up Matt’s tennis ball-sized nuts, and the other reached up to rip at his huge nipples which were staring at him from below the slabs of chest muscle. He felt his own body being caressed, and then his huge glutes being parted by Brett’s monster cock. He firmly believed that if not for the camera’s work, he would never have been able to take that enormous anaconda of a cock, and yet here he was feeling inch after glorious inch sliding into him. His tight abs were forced to distend by the sheer volume of cock filling him up. With Matt’s dick deep in his throat he could barely moan to express the sheer pleasure he felt. Load after load was firing out of his cock, and he felt something similar going on inside him from both ends. He saw Brett’s hand feeling up his beefy arm, and saw that he’d slipped the ring on again. Its power was addictive to him. That explained why it felt like a bodybuilder’s leg was currently occupying his digestive tract. After what felt like hours the three men broke apart and lay on the ground in a pool of sweat and cum, bathing in the afterglow. It had taken Brett several seconds to pull out of him fully. What hung between his legs was easily over 3 feet long, and thicker than his own impressive quads. If he stood, the head would brush against the floor, and he was soft now. Matt seemed to have found the comb mid-throng, as he was now decisively hard to look away from, every small detail that Chris took in pulled at his heart, and if he hadn’t just emptied his balls profusely, he felt he would have done so again at the sight. Chris decided to make his way home to sleep it off, but before he left, he made a decision. “I’m taking these off you two for a bit, you’re fucking addicted.” He said, grabbing the ring and comb, before slinging the camera around his neck to leave. The others put up a little protest but all in all were too out of it to care. He made his way home where he dropped the gifts unceremoniously onto the kitchen table before collapsing onto his bed to pass out. 5. When Chris woke up, he felt uneasy. In the heat of the orgy the sheer size and beauty of the other two had been incredibly hot, but in the sobriety he now felt, it became more and more obvious they were beyond freakish, even if he did enjoy it. Making the decision to hide the gifts until he could work out what to do, he wandered to the kitchen. They were gone. He looked around in a panic. Nothing else seemed to be out of place, nobody had broken into the house. He hurried to the hallway where he saw a flash from under Eric’s doorway followed by a familiar whirring of film reloading. He slammed the door open, not knowing what he’d find, and what he did terrified him. Eric stood with his back to the door in nothing but a pair of small, black boxer briefs, the camera held in his hand as if to take a selfie. As he turned at the sound of the door opening, Chris’ jaw dropped. On his finger was the ring, and it had obviously been there for a little while, as the tiny boxer briefs were stretched almost to breaking point by what looked like a football-sized mound of cock. Chris saw the comb discarded on his desk, which explained his appearance. His sandy hair fell with grace and seemed to glow with its own light. His once slightly handsome features had become incredibly accentuated. His jaw had widened to an almost perfect square, his lips looked full and perfect. Chris actually felt a spray of precum wet his pyjama bottoms at the look from the Adonis. “Hey Chris.” He said. “What’s up with this camera, I can’t get it to work?” In horror Chris looked at the floor and saw a handful of undeveloped polaroids on the ground. He quickly rushed forward and took the camera, only to find the delay dial was up a little past 1, and he realised Eric had taken more than one photo of himself. He didn’t even dare look at the intensity. It didn’t take long. He didn’t even get the questions out about why Eric messed with his stuff. Eric began to swell before his eyes. It came in surges, and Chris assumed that must be different photos starting at different times. First his pecs ballooned forward, as they swelled to a monstrous size they retained incredible definition. Pecs that had to weigh several kilograms on their own were sculpted by enormous muscle fibers, each wrapped in paper-thin skin. His tits stretched huge but were quickly forced downwards where they met with the top of an expanding gut of pure muscle. His abdomen rounded outward as the muscles each fought for space. What started as a toned six pack quickly evolved into a monstrous 10 pack that put professional bodybuilders to shame. There was a distinct creaking noise as his shoulders broadened, the deltoids divided into head which each were about the size of watermelons. His disgustingly beautiful, masculine face began to be swallowed between his chest and mountainous traps that rose up on either side. His neck was tremendously thicker than any Chris had seen, but the entire height of it was lost to the traps. His arms began to raise, and Chris realised it wasn’t by any action of his own, but due to quickly growing biceps and triceps colliding with unbelievable wings. His lats weren’t just impressively wide, but thick as well, easily two feet from back to front. He was growing outward and upward at an accelerating pace, but the growth meant his width was well past exceeding his height. He was over 8 feet tall, which put him past 10 feet broad. It was impossible to define the 4 muscles of his quads, as there were so many deep striations separating thick branches of muscle bundles, leaving the appearance of at least 12 different muscles in each thigh. His calves were huge meaty balls of muscle, each larger than a basketball, which tapered down to tiny ankles which looked dangerously small to hold up such an insanely huge figure. The black boxer briefs didn’t last long at all. The material basically evaporated as an insane cock burst forth. Even Brett’s inhuman tool would look inferior next to this god. It was as hard as steel, and easily a foot across. It swung upwards to slap his roid gut before dropping down under the weight of grapefruit-sized balls. Even from the front Chris could see the sheer volume of his glutes as they flexed to balance his body against the weight of the substantial tool. Eric was panting, sweat dripped from his face which accentuated his inhuman beauty. Beads of sweat ran down his oversized figure and gave a sheen to his flawless, but incredibly thin skin. Chris managed to pull his eyes away for just a moment, to see that only around half of the pictures on the floor had developed. This wasn’t over. He felt the blood draining from his face, as he saw the grossly overdeveloped form starting to move towards him, reaching towards him with one colossal arm, while the other began to stroke his monstrous cock.

Two perspective job candidates go head-to-head when presenting their experiments that could help solve world hunger. Max had graduated from college with a masters in biochemistry. He had been looking for a job for months and finally had made it far in the hiring process for a job at a stem cell laboratory that was leading the charge on fighting world hunger. For the last step in the hiring process, two candidates were meant to demonstrate to the board of directors their competency within biochemistry and how they will further the research of the laboratory. “Geez. I’m really nervous for this man. I can’t believe it’s come down to just the two of us,” said Max as he paced back and forth waiting for them to be called in. “Hey don’t worry man. I’m not surprised it ended up coming down to the two of us. We were both leagues ahead of our other classmates when we were in school,” said Ethan as he patted Max on the shoulder. Ethan and Max had gone to the same university for grad school and they were the brainiacs of the class. They had always gotten a kick out of the friendly competition they had between each other, but it was always in good fun for the furtherance of science. They became good friends and were happy that the respective other had made it so far in the interview process. “Ethan, Max, they’re ready for you,” said the receptionist as she poked her head out of the door. The two walked into a large room. There were two tables set up on opposite ends of the room and a table at the front where five people in lab coats were sitting and waiting for the two men to walk in. “Hello gentlemen. Congratulations on making it this far in the hiring process. We have looked at your accomplishments within academia, we’ve interviewed both of you and found that both of you are passionate about this field, now we would like to assess what you two have to offer this research group. We’ve set up your experiments as instructed by the two of you and have read your procedures. Mr. Burk you will be conducting your experiment first. Good luck and take it away when you’re ready,” said the scientist as she sat back down in her chair. Max walked up to the table and saw his experiment materials: five lab rats, a syringe, a beaker of a green liquid, a scale, a wire, and two double A batteries. “Hello distinguished members of the board. My name is Max Burk and today I will present you with my solution on curing world hunger. As you have read from my thesis, I have discovered a way to harness electrical energy and turn it into calories.” Max took out three lab rats from the cage. “This is Charlie, Delta, and Echo. Genetically identical lab rats. I administered my formula to Charlie and Delta one week ago today while Echo has not received the treatment. As you can see, Charlie and Delta are significantly larger than Echo. Charlie is 43% larger and Delta is 87% larger. The discrepancy in sizes are due to the diets we had them on. Echo is currently on a strict dry food diet. I fed him once daily and he has not increased in size at all in the past week. I placed Charlie on a strictly electric diet. I gave him access to 1.5 volts of electricity a day and as you can see, he has gained significant size. Delta’s diet was both an electric and caloric one. I fed him the same amount as Echo and gave him the same volts as Charlie. I’ve discovered through administering both treatments, the specimen will grow twice as much than when it was just the electric access.” “And just to prove that these results are true, allow me to give you a demonstration.” Max set the three lab rats back down in the cage and picked up a new one. “This is Foxtrot. He has not been exposed to the formula and is also genetically identical to the others. He currently weighs 403 grams and after I administer a dose of the formula and expose him to this simple double A battery, he should increase to approximately 420 grams.” Max grabbed the syringe on the table, extracted 10mL of formula from the beaker, and injected it into Foxtrot. The rat spasmed as the formula worked its way into his bloodstream. “To give you a description of what is happening, enzymes are being added to his digestion system that are able to accept electricity as a resource to be converted to energy. He is feeling a small bit of pain at the moment, but the process is brief.” As fast as it started, Foxtrot’s reaction stopped. Max picked up one of the batteries and connected the wire to it. He placed it in front of the lab rat and Foxtrot immediately went to observe it. He began to suck on the exposed part of the wire. Slowly but surely, the scientists in the room watched as the rat steadily increased in size as he continued to suck on the wire. Once Foxtrot had consumed all of the voltage stored in the battery, Max grabbed him and put him on the scale. “422 grams. In just one short session, the rat has gained 5% of its original size.” “This is clearly a phenomenal discovery that you’ve made Mr. Burk, but this is only a small dosage and it has gained a significant amount of size, what will happen when a user has gained enough size and can’t stop gaining size?” asked one of the scientists. “Excellent question Dr. Washington.” Max turned around and retrieved another lab rat from the cage. This rat was larger than both Delta and Echo. “This is Beta. I administered the formula to him 40 days ago. Watch what happens when he is exposed to the same amount of voltage as Foxtrot just was.” Max replaced the battery that Foxtrot had drained with a fresh one. He placed Beta in the cage with the exposed wire and he did the exact same thing as Foxtrot did. But he didn’t gain size like the previous rat. “The formula has now worn off within Beta so therefore he no longer converts the electricity into energy.” “Excellent job Mr. Burk. I do have a question as well. You’ve clearly used the NATO phonetic alphabet to name your rats. So I must ask, what happened to Alpha?” “He was the first rat to be administered the formula. Unlike the other lab rats, he had a larger dose of 50ccs. He grew much larger than the other rats much faster and he had to be terminated. But with your funding, I hope to be able to begin moving to human testing. Thank you.” The room clapped for him as he sat down in the chair next to Ethan. “You were really good. I don’t know how I’m ever going to top that,” said Ethan as Max sat back down. “I’m sure you’ll find some way to top me. Good luck.” “Mr. Rogers. If you’ll present us with your findings?” “Yes ma’am.” Ethan scurried his way to the table to find his own beaker with a red liquid inside, 5 lab rats, a miniature treadmill, a syringe, and a scale. “Ladies and gentlemen of the board, I’d like to present you with my growth hormone.” Ethan turned around and picked up a very large lab rat. It looked to be almost the size of a housecat. “This is specimen 6. I administered my growth formula to him 50 days ago and as you can see, he has grown approximately 600% bigger than his original size. This was not done with any other special food. He received the same food that this rat was fed.” Ethan pulled out a second lab rat that was normal sized. “This is specimen 7. He was given the same amount of food that specimen 6 was. However, specimen 6 did receive 25ccs of my growth hormone as well as an increased amount of exercise.” Ethan set specimen 6 back in the cage and grabbed a rat that was smaller than specimen 6, but bigger than specimen 7. “This is specimen 8. He was given the same amount of food and formula as specimen 6, but he did not receive an increase in exercise like specimen 6. I believe I have found a way for the muscle tissue to break down and rebuild itself sooner than the average specimen.” “Pardon me Mr. Rogers, but FDA will not approve of most steroids that are injected with an animal for purposes of growth. And it is not the best thing for PR at livestock farms.” “That is true Dr. Khan. However, my growth hormone meets the criteria of the FDA. It is nontoxic and does not affect the meat of the animal. And just like Mr. Burk, I’d like to demonstrate this formula so all of you can witness it firsthand.” Ethan picked up a new untouched lab rat. “This is specimen 9. He weighs 396 grams. Once I inject him with the hormone and put him on this treadmill, he will begin to show signs of muscle growth.” Ethan did just that. He took 25ccs of the hormone into the syringe, shot it into specimen 9, and placed him on the treadmill. The rat began scampering across the treadmill. The room anxiously anticipated the rat to grow with minimal results. After 10 minutes of the rat running on the treadmill, there was no visual growth that happened within the rat. Ethan took the rat off the treadmill and placed him on the scale. “Now you probably can’t see it like you could with Mr. Burk’s example, but there was muscle growth within specimen 9. He is currently 409 grams. My hormone is meant to be administered over a longer period of time. I hope to sell this product to the meat manufacturing industry in order to revolutionize how meat is sold and hopefully increase the meat supply.” “That is quite wonderful Mr. Rogers. If you both could leave the room while we make a final decision, but good work, both of you. Even if we do not hire you, each of you have a fulfilling career in the field of biochemistry,” said the head scientist. The two men quickly left the room as the scientists began discussing. “You were great man. That hormone will definitely be a game changer in the meat industry,” said Max as he patted Ethan on the back. “It will, but I messed up my presentation. I was hoping for my demonstration to yield more results like yours did. Your product even cancels the need for food all together. It’s truly incredible,” said Ethan to the smaller man. “Thanks. Hopefully, the research team agrees.” The two of them waited for what felt like an eternity until the receptionist came out again to get them. The pair walked in and stood in front of their respective experiments. “Gentlemen. Both of these experiments are amazing feats of science. But we only have the funding for one new study. So the individual who will be receiving funding is-” A man abruptly cut off the scientist as he barged into the room “Everyone, we must evacuate now! The substance in lab number 6 has become unstabl-” But the man didn’t get the chance to finish. There was an explosion that came from the room next to them. Everything in the room was blasted to the opposite room. Max hit the wall and heard glass break above his head. Liquid poured down his body as a support beam landed on him and knocked him unconscious.

Hi, I wanted to share my attempt at a first story (just a start) and hear your opinions. English is not my native language, so it is quite difficult to describe everything well and in detail. And sorry, veins are a thing of mine.... Please let me know what you think Big Brother Brett Part 1 - How it al got started 'Brett, did you just have a drink? I can't get the cap off from the bottle!' his mum yelled. 'You always tighten it too much, you need to be more considerate with the rest of the household! You just don't know your own strength' His mum added. Brett was a 19 year old youngman, living on a farm with his parents and his younger 18 year old brother Robbie. They where farmers in California, so it was always sunny on the farm. 'Sure' Brett cried disinterestedly in a powerful low voice. Robbie overheard the argument and couldn't help but get aroused by just another simple feat of strength from his older brother. It was in little things, that constantly rememberd Robbie of his strength. Robbie walked into the kitchen to see his mum, looking at the bottle of water. 'Robbie, would you do this?' his mum asked, looking at the bottle. 'You can open it right?' she added. Robbie took the bottle, and tried to unscrew the cap. 'It won't come off' he said. 'Well, take it to Brett then, he has screw the cap on it, so he could take it off as well' 'Okay mum' 'And be nice, okay?' 'Sure' 'You know how he gets' 'I'll be good' Robbie took the bottle and headed upstairs to their room. They where sharing a room together. It was quite large, single beds with windows above them on both sides of the room and a large mirror that several people can stand in front between the beds. The mirror was placed after Brett kept nagging that he needed it to keep track of his physical development. It would help him to continue to improve the lesser points of his body. However, Robbie couldn't think of one, he thought his brother's body was perfect, but in the meantime he witnessed the development of his brother's beautiful body. The mirror will therefore fulfill its function well, Robbie thought. 'Hey' Robbie said, entering the room. 'Yo' Brett replied. 'You screwed the water bottle to tight, we can't get the cap off' Robbie said, holding it up. 'Really? I didn't notice' he chuckled 'Could you unscrew it for me please?' 'Gimme' Brett just lay relaxed on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard and looking on his phone. He was wearing black shorts and a black shirt, his barefoot legs crossed, stretched out in front of him His arm stretches toward the bottle, veins cutting through his forearm toward his powerful hand, opening his fingers to take the bottle from his little brother. It was an erotic sight for Robbie to see his brother's big fingers take the bottle from him and wrap themselves around the bottle. Now he could also see the veins on the mighty fingers bulging. His other arm moved towards the cap, his forefinger and thumb squeezed around it, and with a simple twist, without any apparent effort, he unscrewed the cap from the bottle. 'Here' he said, without even looking at him. When he took over the bottle, he accidentally stroked his brother's fat fingers, sending a shiver through his body. It was like magic, as if his fingers could affect Robbie's whole body with just a little touch. The shiver seemed to shoot especially towards his crotch. 'Thank you' Robbie had always admired his brother and now stared at him, casually lying on his bed after effortlessly doing something that Robbie himself and his mother couldn't do with all the strength they could give. It was all these little things that constantly reminded him of the strength his brother possessed, which made him think of nothing else all day when he was around him. Leaving aside for a moment the greater efforts his muscles could make and which he was sometimes lucky enough to witness. Brett is a big strong guy, 6,4 ft tall. From head to toe, he's all muscles. Veins are visible all over his body. He has a powerful looking head with a boyish face. It has a strong jawline, almost square, which makes it look like it can bite through a branch. His nose was perfectly formed and his lips were large and full, with a beautiful set of white teeth behind them. His skin was flawless and sun tanned, as it was on the rest of his body. The beautiful dark brown hair glistened on his head. His strong neck with visible veins carried his beautiful face and was almost as broad. Beneath that were his broad, round shoulders that made him look incredibly broad, connected to massive arms. Gigantic biceps that could bulge like no other and if that happened would show even more veins than were already visible and were the size of melons. Those veins continued to his broad forearms, where more veins seemed to be visible, both in front and behind. His big, strong hands, with thick fingers that had transparent/pinkish well-groomed nails , were the ends of these tree-like arms and veins. His pecs looked ridiculously big, sticking out like huge chunks of flesh with nipples sticking straight down from being squeezed so far by the big muscles in his tits. When his upper body is naked, it's amazing to follow the veins from his chest to his neck. His abs were the most toned you could imagine. If you're talking about a washboard, well this was one. Its eight blocks seemed to be carved from marble. And like everywhere, here again full of veins. Only you prefer not to follow these veins up, but down, along with his v line, towards the epitome of ultimate masculinity. At least, in his case. Because it is completely clear that his crotch is larger than that of the average man, he does not have to be naked to notice that. This gigantic, beautiful upper body is supported by the most manly thighs you can imagine. They are round and thick, but very well trained. When he tightens them, his quads are so incredibly shapely, like a bodybuilder's before a competition, with veins running towards his crotch like a beanpole. His butt muscles are rounder than a basketball, but when he tenses them, they turn to stone. It looks like his ass cheeks could break hands if they got caught between them. His hamstrings are incredibly toned and his calves are at least as wide as the average man's thigh. The shape is so defined. Most men have round calves, if they're lucky, but his seems to have angles on them. Below them are his ankles. If you thought that ankles were not a sex object, you are wrong in this case. They are so wide, so strong, his body would never fall over with such powerful ankles, thanks in part to the thick veins. The veins that run down to his feet. And man, what feet. Wide feet with high instep, perfectly formed, and nice pedicured transparent toenails on top of his tanned, hair-covered thick broad toes. The back is beautifully rounded off by its beautiful round heel. His broad back was incredibly strong. When he flexed it he had wings so wide it looked like he could carry a car on them. It was terribly ripped and from behind you could hardly see his neck because of the traps coming up. Still, his waist was incredibly narrow, making his butt look even bigger than it already was. His skin was actually a beautiful very light brown, but darkened from the constant sun tan caused by the California sun, causing a constant light shine. His skin looked like a brownish gold. He had no body hair, except for his full dark eyebrows and beautiful long dark eyelashes. His chest also had only a little bit of body hair, but he shaved this off for a better view of his body. His legs were slightly covered with dark body hair, which made him even more masculine. On top of all this, he had the most beautiful deep green eyes, which you could get lost in if you looked too deep into them. But when his eyebrows furrowed he could have the most intense look anyone could ever imagine. To put it all together he was just a muscle god. A young, teenage muscle god with not only the strongest body imaginable at his age, but also the most beautiful. You could see they where brothers. But Robbie was less handsome. And smaller in every way. He was 1 meter 83 cm (5,9 ft) tall. His skin had a lighter tan. Robbie looked much less manly. His skin was a lot less hairy. He had fewer muscles than his brother. And his skin was much more sensitive. He was thinner and skinnier. He looked more feminine and smelled sweeter. His legs were more slender. His toes were much shorter. His muscles looked less defined. His ass was not that great. His nipples were a lot pinker. Although there was only a one-year age gap between the boys, it seemed much bigger than it really was. Not only because of the differences in looks and bodies, but also because Brett treated his little brother as if he were still a small child. But Robbie was used to it. And somewhere it just felt right, that's just the way it was supposed to be. Robbie was standing there, staring at his brother. Looking at his beautiful body, feeling his cock get harder. He had to bring the bottle of water back to their mom, so he walked away and closed the door behind him. He walked into the kitchen and put the bottle on the counter 'Here's the bottle, all ready to be used' he said. 'Where's the cap?' 'Brett took it' 'Did he open it? Or did he unscrew it' 'Uh, I'm not sure' 'Did you thank him?' 'No, I forgot' Robbie was lying so he had an excuse to go back to his brother 'You better do that' 'Okay' Robbie walked back into their room. 'Hey, I wanted to thank you for opening the water bottle' he said. 'Whatever' Brett replied. Robbie was staring at his brothers body, his big, bulging muscles. His hands, so big and strong. He wanted to touch his brother, feel his big, muscular body against his. Feel his big, thick fingers. Feel his strong hands all over his body. Feel his big, thick cock inside of him. Brett was grinning on something he saw on his phone, when he lifted his right arm and placed his hand behind his head, making his bicep pop. Robbie's eyes were drawn to his brother's bicep, and he couldn't look away. It was just so big, so strong, so sexy. His mouth watered at the sight of his brother's big, muscular bicep. Robbie was staring at his bicep, his eyes glued to the muscle. It was so big, so round, so hard, so perfect. His cock was aching. It was so hard, it felt like it would burst at any moment. Veins were popping out of his arm, forehead, his temples, his neck. Robbie could feel his own blood pumping, his heart racing. He couldn't think straight. He couldn't speak. He could only stare. He couldn't look away. He couldn't blink. He couldn't breathe. Robbie had to go outside, needing some fresh air, to cool down. 'I'm going for a walk' Robbie said. 'Jo' Brett said, not taking his eyes off the screen. Robbie closed the door and walked downstairs. He was going to the shed. He needed some time alone, away from his brother. He entered the shed and closed the door behind him. 'Fuck, fuck, fuck!' he moaned, trying to catch his breath. Robbie had always been attracted to his brother, ever since the first time he got hard. Actually, the very first time he popped a boner, it was because of his brother. It was on the farm, he was 13 and his brother 14. Even then his hot muscles looked incredibly big and well definied for a boy his age. Brett had been working out all summer and had a nice tan. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. His body was glistening with sweat. His hair was sticking to his face. Robbie had seen his brother without a shirt countless times, but this time, something was different, even he wasn't bare chested. He couldn't stop staring at his brother's big, round, muscular bicep. He couldn't stop thinking about his brother's big, strong hands. His saw them in action right in front of him. His brother was lifting a heavy bale of hay. It must've weighed at least 50kg. His arms and chest were straining, the veins were popping out, his face was red, his teeth clenched, his eyes squinted, his jaw set, his nostrils flared. He looked so hot, so sexy. Robbie's cock started to harden, his balls started to swell, his asshole started to twitch. He was getting aroused by his brother. He quickly left the barn, running into the woods. He didn't understand what was happening to him, but he didn't want his brother to see him like this. As soon as he was out of sight, he dropped his pants and underwear and began to masturbate. He was rubbing his cock frantically, stroking it furiously, trying to get off as quickly as possible. From the moment he touched himself, his cock let loose. It was his very first orgasm and it felt amazing. His brother made him feel this way by just bulging his muscle right in front of his eyes.He shot his load all over the ground, covering his hand and his pants. When he finally calmed down, he pulled up his pants and went back to the barn. He cleaned himself and his pants as best he could. He didn't want his brother to see what he had done. It wasn't the last time he was turned on by his brother, and the more time passed, the stronger the feelings got. Brett was very selfconfident. Who could possibly blame him with a body like that. It made him a bit cocky, arrogant even. He always was the dominant person in a room, wherever he went. He had the attitude and swagger that came with his muscles and his strength. He had always been a popular boy, the jock at school, the captain of the football team. Everybody wanted to be friends with him. But he wasn't one to have a lot of friends. He had a small group of close friends. He had his girlfriends too, but he wasn't one for commitment. He didn't have time to date. But he had his share of hookups and one night stands. He liked to fuck, he was an animal. One time he brought a girl to their room. Robbie was allready in bed for a while, so Brett and the girl thought he was sleeping, but he wasn't. He was hearing them enter the room, couldn't see much in the dark, but the invading moonlight made it possible to see the big silhouette of his large brother and the tinier frame of the girl. They where lying in bed, when Robbie saw the girl straighten her upper body from the bed, sitting on top of his brother looking at him. Now she was panting softly. 'Ooh..Brett, its shoving in, om my god, so big, so thick. You feel so good.' the girl was moaning. 'Ssshhh, we have to be quiet' 'Ahh, oh fuck' The girl was grinding her hips, moaning loudly. 'Mmm, you're so tight' Brett said, thrusting his hips upward. The girl was allready having an orgasm after just being for less than a minute. 'Ahh, ahhh, aahh' 'You're cumming already?' 'Yes, yes, you're making me cum' 'You're so fucking horny' 'You make me so horny' The girl was cumming and whispering. 'Oh god, oh god, oh god, ahh, ahh, aahh, ahhh' She was having a powerful orgasm, and was moaning and whimpering. Brett covered her mouth with his big hand, muffling her cries. The girl was panting heavily. She was coming down from her high, and she was exhausted. 'That was fucking amazing' she whispered. 'Now lie on your side so i can fuck you from behind, i need to cum too' 'Sure' The girl laid down on her side and Brett spooned her, wrapping his big muscular arms around her. He pulled his cock out and pushed it into her wet pussy, making her moan softly. Robbie could see the form of his brothers wide back completely hiding the girl behind it. He was thrusting in and out of her. 'Oh my god, oh my god, you're so big, you're so fucking big' 'Yeah, that's right, i'm so big, and you love it don't you' 'Yes, yes, oh god, yes' Brett was fucking her harder, his hips slapping against her ass. 'Fuck, fuck, aaahh' the girl moaned. 'Yeah, take it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god' 'You're so fucking wet' 'Yes, yes' 'Fuck, you're gonna make me cum' 'Yes, cum inside me' 'You want me to cum inside you?' 'Yes, yes, fill me up' 'I'm gonna fill you up with my cum' 'Do it' 'You're such a dirty whore' 'I'm a dirty whore, please, give it to me' 'You want it' 'I want it' 'You're gonna get it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oooohhh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh' The girl was cumming again, and was shaking and trembling. 'Fuck, fuck, FUCK' Brett grunted loudly, shooting his load inside the girl. 'Oh i'm so full, my god what a load. I think the bed is all soaked' 'Couldn't hold the entire load in, noy could you? Too much for you to take? 'I want to sleep in it' 'Go ahead' 'Good night' 'Good night' The girl fell asleep immediately. Robbie couldn't believe his ears. He couldn't see much of what was happening, but he knew his brother had just filled the girl with his cum. Robbie could feel his own cum spilling from his cock. He came so hard, it made him light headed. 'What the hell is wrong with me?' he asked himself. The next morning, the girl and Brett where allready gone, when Robbie wake up. He looked at the empty bed, the sheets where still drenched in his brothers cum. He didn't hestitate for a second and went to lie in his brothers bed. It was so wet, Robbie could not believe his brother had such a huge load. He sniffed it, he licked it, he even tasted it. It was a bit salty, but not unpleasant. He was sucking his brothers cum from the sheets and his pillows, tasting him, feeling him. His brother was fucking other people, but he was fantasizing about him, getting aroused by him. It just took a few strokes to blast his own, much smaller, load all over the place. And now he was here, in the barn. Once again completely hard by just looking at his brothers massive frame. “My god, i just need to see more. I just need to see him all the time. He drives me fucking crazy!” "Yo dork, thought you went for a walk?" Brett entered the barn without noticing that his little brother had a hard one. Actually without even acknowledging his presence at all. Annoying nicknames were more normal than exception for Robbie to hear from his brother. But somehow he didn't mind, it added further dominance to the already strong superiority his brother had over himself. It just had to be that way, it was his place, far below his brother, in the layers of dominance in where Brett was at the top "yeah, well, i couldn't really relax so i thought i'd come here. What are you doing here?" "None of your business, but I have to be here so get lost." "Why?" "Cause i say so, dipshit" Robbie went out of the shed, a little disappointed that his brother spoke to him like that, even though he knows that's his place. He wanted so much to be liked by him, he wanted to have conversations with him about all kinds of things. Preferably, of course, about his body. He would so love to ask him how his muscles got so big, how big his biceps are, what his strength can do and how it feels to be so strong and beautiful. But he knew that would never happen. He could only look at him and secretly admire him from a distance. Sometimes they do have just conversations, but Robbie really doesn't dare bring up his brother's muscles, afraid that Brett will find out how he really feels about him. It had almost gone wrong once already. About a year ago, Robbie was doing his homework at the kitchen table. He had to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment. He was sitting at the table, measuring his arm from the bottom of his armpit to his wrist, when Brett came in after working on the farm. He was now wearing long jeans and a lumberjack jacket with a shirt underneath. It was pretty cold outside, which is why he was dressed pretty thick. Brett looked at his little brother, and without saying anything sat down on the couch to watch TV. "What are you doing?" asked Brett suddenly, his gaze fixed on the TV. "I need to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment, can you help me? "Yeah come sit here next to me." He slapped his hand on the chair to the right of him that was turned 90 degrees from the couch he himself was sitting on. Robbie sat down on the chair and handed the tape measure to Brett. Brett tucked the tape under his little brother's armpit and stretched it to his wrist. It felt incredibly good to Robbie, having his brother touch him with his big hands. They grip was strong and firm. His arm was about 23 inch long. "Now you measure my arm." Robbie couldn't believe what he was hearing. Brett pulled off his jacket so his arms were no longer covered and extended his right arm right in front of Robbies face. His arm was clearly pumped up from working on the farm, which could also be smelled. A strong male sweat smell was released. Robbie pressed the measuring tape under that deep muscular armpit and pulled the tape to the wrist. He wanted to make sure the tape was tight, so he stroked his entire hand down the length of the arm, from armpit to wrist. An overwhelming feeling, as if he were touching hot stone. He read the measurement. "28 inch." "Yeah boy, I'm a little bigger huh" he said with an arrogant smile on his face. "Hmmhmm, quite a bit" Robbie got back to the table to write down the measurements. "I also need to measure the circumference of biceps." "No you don't, you just make that up." Brett looked at his now red-faced brother and started to smile. "But hey, why not see how small your arms are, hè dork. C'me here" "No way, I don't want to measure my arms" "Yeah, i get you wanted to measure my arms, but first we are going to measure yours. If not, you won't get to see mine either. Your choice" his eyes focusing on the TV again. Robbie walked nervously to the chair. He absolutely did not want to show his small arms to his great example of manhood, but the temptation to see his brother's arms as a result was just too great. Brett looked at him with a smirk on his face. "I knew you couldn't resist boy. Show me your flexed bicep. Brett grabbed the measuring tape and pressed it around Robbie's upper arm. His arm was so much smaller and thinner than his brother's, even when his own bicep was flexed. "12 inches, pathetic. Even stretched my arm is thicker than yours flexed. Now let's see how my bicep looks against yours" He pulled up his sleeve to fully show off his collosal arm. He tightened his arm while it was still fully extended. His arm moved toward Robbie, his eyes telling him to measure the arm in this condition. Robbie felt the tense arm, it was so incredibly firm, such strong bulging muscles. He couldn't believe what was happening to him. He stretched the tape measure around the arm and read the measurement of 14 inches. After Robbie gave his brother's arm room in the tape measure to flex, the arm slowly bulged. Robbie's gaze was completely fixed on the arm, but Brett just watched the look in his brother's eyes as the bicep flexed fully. It was a sight to remember, the melon-like bicep popped apart with veins from all sides, the power it possessed had to be gigantic. Robbie was so hypnotized by the magnificent sight before him, then he completely forgot to measure the arm. "Hey dipshit, measure it" said Brett with the most self-righteous arrogance. Robbie tightened the ribbon around his brother's arm and couldn't believe how thick the powerhouse arm was; 18,5 inches! Robbie's cock was incredibly hard and tight in his pants. It was the best moment of his life; he could do this anytime. But his brother removed the arm and put his jacket back on. The show was over. "This was what you wanted huh, would almost say you're faggot, so impressed were you. But yeah, can hardly blame you" Robbie didn't know what to say, his head turned beet red again. "I'm not a faggot, don't be stupid" "Whatever you say Sissy, now get lost" This was about a year ago and his muscles only seem to have gotten bigger since then. Robbie now stood outside the shed, not knowing what to do. He was curious about what his brother was doing in there, so he walked to the small window at the back. He peered inside hoping he could see what his brother was doing. Then he saw him, his body left side half-turned toward the window, now bare-chested and holding the phone high in his left hand, the camera focused on his body and his right am. With the right hand he held the rope of a hay bale, holding the bale in the air. He used it like a dumbbell, pumping his arm and meanwhile filming with his phone, his eyes facing the screen. It looked ridiculous, his abs were eight pieces of granite, his arms were exploding and his neck expanding. "See, already working out nicely, must look good for the ladies, don't i? About time you got as massive as me too, helps you get chicks, hahaha. You must be fucking jealous man, isn't it? Yeah yeah, I'd say so too. Well I gotta go, see you tonight" Brett dropped the bale on the floor, picked up his shirt and went out. Robbie's cock was rock hard again, seeing his brother pump the hay like a dumbbell, the power and dominance. 'My god, his body is just so magnificent, so fucking strong, so fucking massive' Robbie couldn't handle his excitement anymore, he had to jerk off. 'Oh my god, oh my god' He started stroking his dick furiously. 'I'm cumming, I'm gonna cum' His cock blasted a load on the grass. ----- Part 2 - Dreams do come true "So what are you gonna do tonight?" ""Just hanging around with some friends and girls, trying to get some. You're obviously going back to video gaming with your nerdy friends, am I right? I don't understand why you never go out, chasing chicks or something. They don't like men who only play games, they want real men. Active, vibrant, strong men. You should go to the gym sometime, maybe that will help you. Have you ever had any sex at all, other than the one with your hand?" laughed Brett. "Not really, I'm not into this stuff yet." "Well, you should. You have no idea what you are missing out on. And you will never get a girl like this, believe me." "You have so much sex, and yet you can't even get a decent girl, they're all whores." "That's how I like them, sluts. But the sex is the best part. If the girl is good at it, I might keep her for a few months. I just want to fuck, and if they like to get fucked, I'm the one to do it" "It sounds a bit mean, I think you are too focused on your own pleasure. The girl should feel good too." "Oh believe me, she does. Girls like to be treated roughly and fucked hard. Especially if they are sluts. They love it. And when it comes right down to it, they will come crawling back to me, begging me to give them some more of it." "But not the girl you are with now?" "Nah, she's not a whore, just a little shy. I have to work my way up a bit, but that's fine. She is very beautiful and has a nice body. I want her to come on her own terms, so it's a bit harder. She will, trust me. I'll just need to break her little pussy in." "Whatever" "You'll see. Girls always come crawling back to me when I have made them feel good. Even when I fuck them in the ass, they will come back. You can't beat a guy like me when it comes to fucking" "And what makes you so sure that you're that good at it?" "Are you kidding me? Look at me, I have the body of a Greek God. Women can't resist me, they just don't. It's impossible. I know how to please a woman and they can't get enough of it. If you don't believe me, you should see the pics. I bet you wish you could, right? No? Well, then maybe you're not interested. Too bad, I would love to show them to you. You would be so jealous, I'm sure. But if you don't want to see them, it's ok. Maybe you are afraid that you won't be able to handle the images." "Show them to me" "What did you say? You want to see? You're sure about that? Don't tell me that you are gay or something. Cause if you are, then you can't handle those pictures, that's for sure." "I'm not gay, just show them." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you. Here you go" He showed his phone with a picture taken from his own point of view. He was lying back on a bed, his massive semi-hard cock in the mouth of a girl who was on her knees in front of him, her head surrounded by his massive thighs. Her saliva was pouring out of her mouth as she tried to take the whole thing, while it looked like she was starting to gag because the cock was just too big. And only the head of the cock was in, so the whole dark brown shaft was visible. It was veined and pointed away from his brick abs into the hungry mouth in front of him. "My god" Robbie stared at the picture and his jaw dropped. It was the most incredible cock he had ever seen, and the girl who was sucking it was incredibly beautiful. "That's my little slut" Brett laughed and took the phone from Robbie. "You should see her now, she is so desperate for me. I don't know if I'm going to let her suck again because she did such a bad job. She really should do better next time, if she ever gets the chance again. So, you like it? Getting hard all of a sudden? I can see the bulge in your pants, hahaha." "Oh shut up, it's just... It's so big." "I know. And you'll never have anything like it. No girl would ever suck that. But don't worry, you'll get some action someday." Brett patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "Well, I'm off. Have a good night, nerd" He laughed and left the house. Robbie went to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet. He took out his phone and started watching porn. It was a video of a muscular guy fucking a blonde girl. They were in a hotel room and the guy was sitting on a chair. The girl was riding his cock while moaning loudly. He was grabbing her ass and squeezing it, while his huge dick was disappearing inside her. She was moaning and screaming as he was fucking her hard. Her tits were bouncing up and down, and her ass was getting red from the pounding she was receiving. It was a sight to see, but still Robbie didn't get any real pleasure from it. He couldn't get his mind off his brother's picture. The enormous cock, the muscular body, the dominant attitude. 'God, that was the biggest cock I've ever seen. I bet it feels so good inside a woman.' He started stroking his own dick. He could hear the girl moan in the video. 'Yeah, take that cock, bitch. Take it all the way inside you.' He imagined he was the girl being fucked by his massive big brother. He immediately came. All Robbie could do was lie in bed all night thinking about his brother. He heard his brother come home just after midnight. He slammed the door and went into the bedroom. "That bloody bitch! She fucking stood me up, can you believe it? Fuck! Just because her parents wouldn't approve, what kind of girl are you? Don't bother me with such bullshit, I could have picked up one of the others before they went home. Yeah, yeah, see you later". Brett threw his phone on the bed. "You're okay?" Brett had obviously been drinking because the smell of alcohol was very strong. He switched on the bedside lamp and began to undress, ignoring his brother. This gave Robbie the perfect opportunity to watch the muscle god undress. 'Oh my god, those muscles are so hot' "Yeah, I'm fine, don't worry. Just pissed off." Brett continued to undress and was now wearing nothing but a pair of white boxers. They made an amazing contrast against his tanned, golden skin. "It's okay, you know. I'm sorry about your date, but hey, there are plenty of fish in the sea, right? And don't worry, there's no way that girl will stand you up, you're too hot." "What do you mean?" "I mean that no girl can resist your charm. You're probably the hottest guy in school, if not the world. And you're so muscular, girls must be drooling over you." "Like you? Are you drooling over me? I bet you are, aren't you? You've always been a sissy." "No, I'm not a sissy." "Please, do you think I don't notice you drooling all over my body? I bet you're dying to know how much stronger i am than you. So why don't we find out, is that what you want?" Brett grabbed his younger brother's shoulders and pushed him back on the bed. "Take your clothes off, Sissy. Let's see what you're made of." Robbie was frozen. He couldn't believe what his brother was doing. Did he actually mean to fight with him? His mind was racing, trying to figure out what to do. Should he take his clothes off or should he try to fight back? "Don't be a coward, take your clothes off. No, wait, I'll help you". Brett puts his big paws into the collar of Robbie's shirt and rips it off with an explosion of strength as if it had cost him no strength at all. Then he pulled his trousers down like it was no big deal. Robbie was now standing next to his massive brother in nothing but his oversized boxers. Brett turned his little brother around, both of them now facing the large mirror in the middle of the wall. "Will you look at that. A tiny little man, trying to compare himself to a god." Brett smiled and flexed his huge pecs and biceps. The muscles popped up like mountains. "Oh, I can't comprehend the comparison." Brett put his right arm around Robbie's neck and squeezed. "Now, let's see how long you can hold your breath, hahaha." Robbie struggled but could not move out of his brother's grasp. His face was turning blue. He had to get out of there. But Brett wouldn't let go just yet. The sight in the mirror was too much for him. He was standing behind Robbie, towering over him, his right arm wrapped around his brother's neck. His biceps block the entire view of Robbie's neck and even part of his chest. The veins of his biceps were pounding against Robbie's windpipe and he wasn't even flexing yet. But that was about to change. His arm turned to solid stone, the biceps swelling further and further, allowing less and less air to pass through the windpipe. Brett stood smiling at his paragon of strength as his little brother slowly lost consciousness. Robbie tried to wriggle free, but it only made Brett enjoy it all the more. "Look at your tiny hand on my massive arm. It looks so small, don't you think? Damn, I'm hot! Kiss my biceps. Kiss it and I will let you go." He loosened his grip a bit and allowed Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie didn't dare kiss his brother's biceps. He didn't know what his brother would do to him if he did. "Well, what are you waiting for? You want to get out of this or not? Kiss it!" Brett tightened his grip again and waited. Robbie could not breathe and was beginning to lose consciousness. He had no choice. He closed his eyes and planted a kiss on his brother's biceps. "Hahaha. Yeah, that's right. I bet you've wanted to do that for a long time, you little bitch! Now I'm going to give you a hug. A bear hug, that is." He grabbed Robbie's shoulders and pressed his massive body against his brother's. Robbie's head was between the mountainous chest muscles of his older brother. He could feel the heart pounding and the sweat covering his brother's torso. It was the most wonderful feeling in the world. "Do you like that, Sissy? Do you like feeling my strong body against yours? Now, let's lift you of the ground, shall we? Let's see how strong I really am, and you can be my weights." He lifted Robbie off the floor, holding him under his arms. He was now standing upright, his face almost buried in the massive chest. The sweat from his brother's body was now running down his face and he could feel the rock-hard muscles pressing against his body. It was incredible. "Let's see how long you can handle the pressure. Come on, Sissy, let's go!" Brett began lifting Robbie, using his chest muscles as the weight. Robbie's legs were kicking wildly, but his brother would not let go. He was too strong. Brett's massive muscles were pushing Robbie up and down, making him feel weak and helpless. "I can't believe how easy this is. I've got a lot stronger since the last time I did this. Let's use only my left arm, so i can flex a little with my rigt to give the mirror a little show. Damn, i'm hot" Robbie could not believe it. Brett was actually lifting him with his left arm, using the strength of his right arm to flex and show off to the mirror. He brought his right arm towards his mouth and started kissing it, still with his little brother hanging between his body and left arm. He tightened his left arm further, making Robbie feel even more pressure. His chest was clenched, his ribs about to break. "Lick my tits, then I'll let you go" Robbie didn't think twice, Brett let go of him and he fell to the ground. He was tired after the teenage god's show of strength against his own body. He just sat there on the floor, hands around his throat to regain his senses, but his cock was harder than ever before. And that didn't get any less, looking at his brother's reflection in the mirror. He was still standing with his right arm, now also his left, flexed beside his face, tongue kissing his biceps. Alternately, they got tongue-tied, while he kept looking into the mirror. Robbie had never had such a hard cock before. "You couldn't wait to lick my tits, faggot, could you? I understand. Just look at me, have you ever seen such a guy? So strong, so big? Damn, I'm so fucking delicious. Do you have any idea how it feels to be me? So wanted, so adored, so idolised. My god, who wouldn't want me. Come here and stand in front of me." Robbie had no idea how quickly he had to follow his brother's orders. His brother had turned his right side towards the mirror. He could not resist any longer, even if he wanted to, and he gave in to his desire for the monster that was his own brother. He was now standing right in front of his brother, at eye level with his beautiful mouth. "If only I could kiss those beautiful, full lips," he dreamed. Brett wrapped his big right hand around Robbie's neck. His fingers took up the whole of his neck, almost touching at the back. Robbie now had a close-up view of his brother's huge trunk-like right arm. He could see the veins from the fingers all the way through to the forearm, the biceps and the cannonball shoulders. They were pumped up to gigantic proportions. His neck looked as thick as his head, his delts were as defined as they could be, and his traps were swollen like a madman. "I will lift you using only my right hand, can you believe it? Have you ever been manhandled like that? Of course not, only I can make it happen. Well, enjoy the show, little brother, here you go, here you go!" At this point Brett's hand pressed against the base of his head. Slowly Robbie felt his weight lifted from earth. First on his toes, but soon completely off the ground. The thick arm in front of him was being pumped up further and further and further. He had never seen such a muscular arm before. Such a thick, such a massive, such a hard, such a veined, such a huge arm. He had never seen his brothers' arms that big. It looked ridiculous in the mirror too, he thought. His mammoth brother was just standing there, relaxed, as if he didn't bother. His arm was outstretched and his little brother was hanging from it. As if he was holding a 2-year-old. Robbie rose higher and higher until his brother's arm was fully extended and his weight fell on that arm. The weight was spread evenly over the whole arm and the head never dropped a centimetre. It just rested on the huge arm. It was incredible to watch and it didn't look like he was going to stop. The giant arm just kept pumping and pumping and pumping. Up and down. Up and down. The muscles seemed to grow in size and strength. Up and down. Up and down. Up and down. The veins in his arms were swelling. His neck was thickening. The blood was rushing through his huge body. Robbie couldn't stop looking at him. A godlike, unbreakable muscle machine. Holding his brother's full body weight seemed to be no problem for him. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of strength in his right arm.Robbie couldn't take his eyes off his brother. He looked like a god, an indestructible muscle machine. He didn't seem to have any problems with holding his brother's full bodyweight. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of power in his right arm. "Now, little bro, we're going to try something new. Something that has never been done before. I'm going to lift you above my head. That's right, with my right arm. Do you think I can do it? Of course I can. Let's see what this body is really capable of." Robbie couldn't believe it. There was no way Brett could lift him above his head with one arm. It was impossible. He was too heavy and his brother wasn't strong enough. But somehow Brett didn't have any doubts. Brett gave his arm a firm blow. Robbie shot up, but was well guided by his brother's arm. Before he could fly any further over his head, Brett was able to place his flat right hand on his little brother's stomach. Meanwhile he had turned to face the mirror. It was an astonishing sight. Both of them were looking into the mirror. Supported by Brett's right arm, which was stronger than Robbie's legs combined, Robbie lay flat on Brett's hand. His left arm was raised to be kissed by his beautiful pink tongue. At the same time he was pumping Robbie up and down. It was godlike. A real god made of flesh. There was no other way to describe what he was like. The view was magnificent. "Do you like what you see, Sissy? Do you like being treated like a toy? Well, that's what you are. You're just a toy, a puppet, a rag doll, a piece of shit. But that's OK, because it feels good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. Being touched by a real man feels so good. I can't wait to see how my muscles feel against your tiny body. How they'll squeeze the air out of you, make you feel weak and helpless, and most of all, turn you on. Oh, I'm sure they'll have an effect on you. I can crush the life out of you with just my chest. How would you like that? To have your whole body crushed between my massive, muscular, powerful pecs. I bet it would feel amazing, wouldn't it? Let's have some fun!" Brett took Robbie off his hand, lowered him down until he stood before him and pushed him forward. He walked over to the bed and pulled his brother with him, forcing him to lie down on the mattress. "Lie down, Sissy. Get ready for a real workout." Robbie didn't move. He had no idea what was about to be in store for him. Brett was going to crush him with his pecs. Was that possible at all? Brett didn't even give him a chance to think about it. He grabbed his brother's ankles and pulled him closer. Then he put his knees on either side of his brother's legs. He lifted him up by his hips and pulled him towards him until their crotches touched. Robbie was able to feel his brother's enormous cock. It sent a shiver down the length of his body, a sensation that he had never felt before in his life. "Oh did you like that sissy, I need to give you some more soon?" Before his brother had a chance to react, he had already lowered his massive upper body and laid his head down on the mattress. He was now lying flat on top of his little brother. Robbie could feel his massive pecs squeezing his face. "How is it going down there, little brother? Can ya breathe? I hope not, I want you to be scared. It turns me on when people are scared. Especially when it's my own baby bro. Hahaha". Robbie could barely breathe. The massive pecs were pushing the air out of his lungs. He tried to lift his brother off of him, but Brett didn't even notice. "Don't bother, Sissy, I'm way too strong for you. You have no chance of lifting me off you. And don't forget, I can also control my muscles at will, so if I feel like crushing you, I'll crush you. Now, let's get this party started. Let's see how much air I can push out of your lungs. Hahaha, this is going to be fun. Brett was now lying with his elbows and arms next to the mattress and began flexing his pecs. The muscles slowly began to expand. Robbie could feel the air getting pushed out of his lungs. He tried to hold his breath, but it was no use. The muscles kept rising, forcing the air out of his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. "Does this feel good, Sissy? I bet it does, haha. You must be loving this, being crushed under my massive pecs. Well, you're not the only one, I'm having a great time. Your tiny body feels amazing against my muscles. So small, so helpless, so fragile. It's so hot. I can't believe how strong I've gotten. No one can handle me. Not even my own little brother. That's right, I'm so strong that not even my own little brother can handle me. And do you know what? I'm going to destroy your body now. I'm going to crush the air out of your body and leave you on the brink of death. As he said this, his chest muscles continued to expand in the face of Robbie. He squeezed tighter and tighter, squeezing more and more air out of his little brother's lungs. Robbie could barely breathe. He was going to start passing out. His arms tried to push his brother's huge chest muscles away, but they would not budge. He was totally dominated by his brother. "That's right, Sissy, push, push. Push as hard as you can, haha. You'll never be able to push me away. You know what you have to do to be released. Lick them. Kiss my fucking huge tits and I'll let you breathe again. Brett knew just what to say. Robbie couldn't think straight. He needed oxygen. He could only think of one thing: he had to get out. He had to get rid of his brother. So, without hesitation, he did what his brother told him to do. He opened his mouth and licked his brother's pecs. They were so hard and big. He continued to lick and kiss them. "Yes, boy, keep going. That's right, keep licking. Keep licking and kissing my big hard pecs. It feels so good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. As his brother enjoyed the sensation, he gradually began to release the pressure on his brother's body. His pecs slowly relaxed, allowing Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie wouldn't quit going down on him. He just couldn't do it. His brother's enormous pecs were so delicious. He was a slave to the taste. "Look at you, little brother, you are such a faggot. You just can't stop, can you? Ha ha ha, you're a slave to my muscles. They've got you addicted. See how much you want them, how much you need them. Haha, and that's only my pecs. Just wait for me to show you the rest of them. But first, let's show off a little bit more. Let's have some more fun. I also saw you longing for something else. With that, Brett lifted himself off his brother. Robbie's breathing returned to normal. But he didn't have a long time to enjoy the fresh air. As soon as his brother stood up, he grabbed him by both ankles with his left hand. With one movement, he lifted him into the air. His brother held him upside down, just as a fisherman holds his caught fish out in front of him after the catch. He now moved Robbie's head to the crotch of his body, face now inches away from his bulge. Is this what you want, little bro? Do you like being in this position? Haha, of course you do, you're a fucking faggot. How is your view, tell me? Can you see everything you've always wanted to see? Would you like a closer look, bitch? Are you hungry? Without waiting for an answer, Brett took his brother's head with his free hand and pushed it against his crotch. He rubbed his brother's face against his dick. Robbie couldn't believe it was happening. His brother's soft cock pressing against his face. He could feel the warmth of it, the manliness and the size of it. It was so big, he was sure his brother had the biggest cock ever. He couldn't wait to see it, to taste it, to feel it. But before he had a chance to, Brett let him fall back down onto the bed. Then he bent down. He put his hands around his little brother's throat and pulled his head towards him. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" Robbie couldn't resist anymore. His brother had turned him into his bitch, just like he had always dreamed, and now he just had to tell the truth. "Yes, yes, please, make me your bitch. I want to be your bitch, your slut, I want it all. Please, please, I want to be your bitch. "What a whore, begging to be my bitch. Bet you can't wait. Can't you? I bet you can't wait to see my dick, can you? Now, here's a little sneak peek." As he said that Brett let go of his brother's head and slowly, very slowly, lowered his boxers to reveal the top of the shaft of his soft cock. Robbie's eyes went wide. It was massive and yet soft. He couldn't believe his own eyes. He was looking at a monster. And his brother hadn't even gotten hard yet. Robbie could already imagine what the sight would be like. It would be huge. "You like that? Hahaha, of course you do. How couldn't you? My cock is amazing, it's perfect. It should be on a goddamn horse. You can't wait to have a taste, can you? I must be desperate to use you for this massive piece of flesh. But who knows, I'm not far off tonight. As Brett said this he lifted his little brother off the bed. He picked him up with his right hand and set him on his feet. Robbie stood before him. "So, little brother, you haven't had a taste of the strength of my thighs yet. They really are something special. Especially when you're stuck between them. You'll see. Get in front of me and lay down.' Robbie did as his brother told him to do. He got down on his knees and put his chest down on the floor in front of him. Now his head was facing the crotch of his brother who was lying on his back. His legs were on either side of his brother's body. Brett's monster of a dick was still covered by his boxers. "Look at you, bitch, you're already in the right position, haha. Want a little taste?" Brett slowly pulled his boxers back down to reveal his massive, still soft cock. "You can't wait, can you, little bro? Let's get that little mouth of yours stretched so it won't break when you go down on me later, haha." As he said this Brett used his right hand to pull down the front of his underwear. His monster dick was now exposed. He took his cock in his left hand and stroked it a few times, turning his abs to stone now that he was in a sit up position. He had no difficulty holding this pose. Slowly, his dick began to harden a little more. The shaft began to swell and grow. His foreskin slipped back to reveal the beautiful pink head of it. The veins were becoming more and more prominent. The whole of his cock looked even bigger and harder than it had before. It was a stunning sight. Robbie's jaw dropped to the floor. "Well, try it for a second little brother, I promise you can't get it in when it's hard." He moved his cock closer to his brother's face. When his brother's lips touched his head, he let out a small moan. "Oh yeah, that's what you wanted all along you little bitch". He continued to move his dick closer and closer to his brother's face. Robbie's mouth became increasingly full. It was hard for him to believe that his brother had grown to be so big. It was a huge dick and it was still not even half hard yet. "Hahaha you little bitch, now you see why women always come crawling back to me. That's enough though. I'll give you a taste of the power in my thighs, you won't know what's hit you." He pulled his dick out of his brother's mouth, leaving a trail of saliva, and tucked it back into his boxers. He pulled his little brother's body over his left thigh, followed by his right thigh over his body, while he was still lying on the ground. Then he slowly brought his legs together and locked his ankles. The strength of his thighs was overwhelming. Robbie felt the massive thighs pressing against him, squeezing him. There was pressure on his chest and his head was in contact with his brother's crotch. The massive bulge was now pressed against his face. His head was in the lap of his brother. "You can't believe the strength of my thighs, can you, little brother? Do you have any idea of the strength in my body?" His thighs continued to press and squeeze against his brother's body. His body was in shambles, he couldn't move, there was no way he could escape. "How does it feel? You feel the strength of my muscles. So strong, so powerful. You can't even dream of being able to compete with them. You can't escape. You can't fight. You're stuck. You're completely and utterly stuck. He kept flexing his thighs, causing his bulge to rise and fall. It rubbed his brother's face. His brother felt the monster of his crotch. His cock was hardening and growing in size. The bulge got bigger and bigger. The pressure on his brother's face increased. He kept squeezing his thighs together. His brother was struggling to breathe. "How does it feel, little brother? How does it feel to be crushed by the strength of my muscles? Can you handle the power? Brett kept flexing his thighs. The bulge kept growing and his brother kept being squeezed from all sides. "I'll show you the full power of my thighs. You'll feel the real power, little brother. I'll make you beg for mercy. He continued to flex his thighs. That knob was now as big as his face. He flexed and squeezed his little brother's body all the time. "Do you feel it, baby brother? "Yes, yes, I do. "You're a fag for them, aren't you? "Yes, yes, I am. "Say it again. "I'm a fag for them. "Say it again, louder. "I'm a fag to them! "Louder! "I'm a fag for your muscles! "Again! "I'm a fag for your muscles, man!" As he said this, Brett pressed his bulge against his little brother's face. Then he squeezed his thighs together, almost squeezing the life out of his brother. His muscles rippled, his chest flexed and his legs became as hard as stone. He could feel the strength of his muscles. He could feel the strength of his whole body. "Yes, that's right bitch, moan. Moan for me, little brother, moan for my muscles, moan. Feel their power. Feel their strength. Brett continued to flex and squeeze his muscles. He could hear his brother moaning. He could feel the power of his muscles. He could feel the pleasure. He could feel the lust. "That's it little brother, moan for me. I'm not even putting the full pressure on, can you believe it? Brett can feel the body of his little brother shaking. He could feel the weakening of his muscles, the loss of life in his body. He could feel the life draining out of him. "What a little bitch, he can't even take a little push, haha. But that's OK, he'll learn. He'll get it. Brett slowly started to let go. He released his brother's body. His little brother was breathing hard. He could feel his brother's lungs expanding. He could feel the pumping of his little brother's heart. 'You're such a bitch, little brother. You just can't resist me, brother. You can't resist my muscles. Not even when they're squeezing the life out of you. Come to the mirror and tell me, little brother, how my muscles make you feel?" His brother was breathing hard. His body was exhausted. His heart was beating fast. He could hardly stand, but he did. He was weak and yet he couldn't help feeling horny. His cock was still rock hard. They stood side by side in front of the mirror. The difference in size between them was now insane. There were no muscles to be seen on Robbie's small, slender body. To find out where the veins ran, you needed a magnifying glass. Brett, on the other hand, now looked insanely huge. His muscles were bulkier than Robbie had ever seen, with veins all over. Even the veins in his toes were larger than the ones in Robbie's arms. It was an inhuman difference to see. "So, little brother, how do my muscles make you feel? "They make me horny. They make me hard. They make me want to suck your dick. "That's right, baby brother. This is all you've ever wanted. To be the worshipper of your big brother's muscles. His little brother could only stare in awe as Brett flexed his biceps. "Feel the power, little brother. Touch the power of my muscles. Brett flexed his delts and Robbie's jaw dropped. "Can you believe that, baby brother? Can you believe that the muscles are all mine? All mine? I own them Brett flexed his abs and Robbie couldn't stand anymore. His mouth started to water and he fell to his knees. "Have a look at me, little brother. The sight of my muscles. See its power. Stare at their beauty. See its manliness. Consider their strength. Brett flexed his quads and his brother gaped. "They're mine. All of 'em. They're all fucking mine. Brett flexed his glutes and his little brother's mind was gone. He could see only one thing: Brett's massive ass. It was the most beautiful, the most round, the juiciest, the most powerful ass he had ever seen. It was perfection. It was godlike. It was the greatest piece of ass in the whole world. "These are mine, little brother. All mine! Brett flexed his calves. His little brother could no longer speak. "Can you feel its might, baby brother? Brett flexed his lats and Robbie had the hardest boner of his life. "Feel the power, feel my strength! Feel it! Feel who Iam, feel what god Iam! Brett flexed his pecs and Robbie's cock exploded. He came harder than he ever had in his life. He came without even touching himself. His balls were empty. He couldn't cum anymore. And still he came. Brett kept flexing his pecs. Robbie kept coming. Brett was the sexiest man on earth. "Look, baby brother. Feel the power of it. Feel the masculinity of it. Feel the dominance of it. Feel the presence of GOD!" Brett continued to flex every muscle he possessed. Robbie's head was spinning, he didn't know what to look at, one muscle prettier than another. It made him dizzy and he just couldn't take it anymore. He looked at the teenage god in front of him. It got darker and darker until everything went black. He passed out from the flood of lust that was too much. "Damn, that fucker went out, ha ha ha, those muscles were just too much for him to take it all in. I'm going to give him a real lesson tomorrow, he won't even know what's coming." -------- PART 3 - Brett's awakening "Uuuh... what the hell, my head" Robbie slowly woke up, his head throbbing like a hangover. His eyes opened to sunlight streaming into the room and birds chirping. He had to come down to earth, not knowing where he was, what day it was, what time it was. But one thing was clear, his body was hornier than ever, his cock hard as stone and his sheets wet as if they had been sprayed with sweat and cum. Slowly, images began to appear in his mind, flashbacks. They were fast and strong. Pecs wreaking destruction on his face, thighs squeezing him to pieces like an orange in a press, a big hand holding him up in the air and resting it on an arm as big as a tree trunk. Little by little, more and more of the memories came flooding back. It seemed like the liveliest dream he had ever had. Whether it was a dream or real events, Robbie could not tell. It was just too vivid for a dream, but it couldn't have really happened, could it? He couldn't get his head straight. He looked at the time on his phone, it was only half past six. He put the phone back on the bedside table to the right of him, and then his gaze fell to the other side of the room. There he lay. The most beautiful, muscular man he could ever have imagined sleeping like a baby. Immediately, another shot of pleasure and joy shot through his body, straight to his stomach and cock. It started to leak pre-cum, just at the sight of this giant. His brother's beautifully bronzed body lay on his back, with no sheets and only a pair of white boxers covering him. His left leg was outstretched, the big foot of his bent right pressed against the side of his huge calf. His left arm was resting on his bulging pecs, breathing slowly up and down. His right arm lay draped across his body and his angelic face turned slightly in Robbie's direction. His mouth was open, his full lips relaxed. Robbie stared at his brother. He was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He had grown into a beautiful man, his body was perfect, the most masculine and powerful, his face was beautiful, his lips were soft and inviting, his hair was soft and smooth, his eyes were beautiful and his face was a picture of tranquillity and peace. Robbie was mesmerized. He didn't know if he had ever seen anything so beautiful. He was so absorbed in the sight of his brother that he didn't realize he was staring. His gaze wandered over the muscular body of his brother. He saw his huge bicep. The size was inhuman. The size was unbelievable. The arm was bigger than Robbie's thighs. There was no doubt about that. His body was just so perfectly proportioned. Even his big bulge, which would be too big on a normal body, was perfectly matched to the mass of muscle. His legs were also huge, and his calves were as big as his brother's pecs. His abs were perfectly defined, every single muscle was visible. And his pecs, my god, they were like mountains, two peaks rising out of a sea of rippling muscle. They were so huge, they were so large, they were so strong, they were so beautiful. As he looked at his brother, the memory of his dream came back. He remembered how those huge muscles had crushed him, how he had been squeezed to pieces by the strength of his body, and how they had made him feel. He remembered the pleasure, the lust, the desire, the ecstasy, the euphoria, the bliss. He remembered it all. But the dream didn't stop there. As he continued to stare at his brother's body, the next part of the dream came back. His brother's beautiful face, his mouth moving closer to his ear. He remembered his brother's words, the words that had changed him forever, the words that had opened his eyes and set him free. The words that had made him realise what he wanted, what he desired, what he was. The words that had turned him into the worshipper of his brother. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" His brother's words echoed in his mind. They were like a song, a mantra. His voice was deep and rich. His tone was firm and confident. It was as if his words were coming from the heavens, as if the gods themselves were speaking to him. He could hear the voice clearly. It was his voice, but it was stronger, more powerful. He could hear it echoing in his head. It was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. It couldn't be a dream, it was all too real. But it couldn't be real either, it was just too good to be true. He had to find out. He just had to. He would just wait to see how his brother would behave. If it really happened, he would surely hear about it soon enough. And if it had really happened, his life would be completely changed. He would always be able to enjoy his brother without having to hold back anymore, which would be so great. "Enjoying the view, faggot?" His brother's incredibly beautiful, deep green eyes had the most intense gaze ever, piercing straight through his soul. "What happened? Was it.. was it real?" Robbie whispered, turning his eyes to the ground, hoping for the answer he desperately wanted to hear. His heart pounded in his throat. "Ha ha ha. You mean you fainted because you couldn't take my body anymore? Because you were just overcome with lust by the muscles of my divine body? That you became faggot for all you see lying here? Yes bitch, you finally got what you always wanted. And I thought about it. It made me feel better than I ever thought it would. Who would have thought? That it would be my little brother who made me feel better than ever before. I've never seen anyone so into my body, almost more than me, hahaha. You blew a load without any touch, can you believe what my body does to you? And I'll use that, bitch. You're my way of finding out what I'm really in the mood for. But you're not going to talk to anyone about this, you're not going to tell anyone what happened, is that clear? Just act normal around others. You're still my brother, and you'll behave like a brother. No one needs to know what you're doing with me in private. I'm sure no one would believe you anyway. Ha ha ha." "You want to be my bitch, don't you? Tell me. Say the words" Robbie was in shock. This had all happened. His dream had been true. It was all real. His heart was racing. His brother was speaking the truth. "I..." "Come on, say it. Don't you want to be my bitch, little brother? "Yes, I want to. "Say it, louder. "I want to be your bitch, big brother. "Louder! "I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, BIG BROTHER!" "Ha ha ha. You've always wanted to say that, haven't you? To say what you really are, a pathetic little faggot for your big brother's muscles. So tell me, do you think these muscles can turn straight men into my gay sluts? Make straight men want to fag just because of me?" As he utters these words, he is still lying on his back, head in the pillow, he lifted his right arm up and flexed the most amazing bicep possible up and down, then kissed it. "Yes, yes! They can turn straight men into your own fag sluts, no one could resist them." Robbie said while still getting used to the idea that he can be so open about it. "That's what I thought, so we're going to find out. Oh fuck, it's gonna make me feel so good, so special. Just look at size of it. Look at this little brother, look at it. How do you like the sight of it, hmm?" he said while flexing his bicep over and over. Robbie couldn't say a word. His body was trembling. "It's incredible, isn't it? "Yes. "What is, little brother?" "Your muscle." "My bicep?" "Yes." "My gigantic, bulging bicep." "Yes." "My big, strong, manly, beautiful, masculine, powerful bicep." "Oh yeah. "Tell me, little brother, does this bicep make you horny?" "Yes. "What, bitch? Say the word." "Yes, your bicep makes me horny." "That's it. Tell me what you really are." "I'm a fag for your biceps." "That's right. What else do you like about it?" "Its size, its power, its masculinity, its beauty, its perfection, its sexiness." "That's what I thought. You're so much of a faggot that even its size turns you on." "Oh god, yes. It's just so fucking big. It's just so big, and powerful, and beautiful, and sexy. I just can't believe how big it is. It's just so perfect." Robbie was holding back no more. He was entirely at the mercy of his brother and gave himself completely to him. "That's it. That's the way you talk about my muscle. Keep going." "Oh god, it's just so beautiful. I can't believe how big it is, it's just so big, and powerful, and sexy. "After last night, men are going to see their dreams fulfilled, they will crave these biceps. Their biceps will look weak and small next to mine. They will worship them, they will want to be like them. Men will want to be gay because of these biceps, because of me. And you're gonna help me make that happen, aren't you, bitch?" "Yes. Yes. I will. "Good, good. Now tell me, while I'm resting, what's the best thing you've ever seen of me, apart from last night? What was the feat of strength that made you feel weak in the knees and made you want to blow your load right then and there? What was the moment when you thought "that's it, this is the most manly, the most strong, the most powerful, the most masculine, the most beautiful thing I've ever seen"? What was that moment, bitch?" Robbie paused, looking into his brother's eyes. He knew exactly what it was, but he didn't know how to describe it. He was still in a trance, still mesmerized by his brother's beauty. He knew that if he said the wrong thing, his brother would get angry, and his life would be over. So he took a deep breath and said the first thing that came to his mind. "When you beat Dad in arm wrestling. I knew you were strong, but to see you beat a grown man, the man that I had always looked up to, when you were only 15 years old, was insane. From that moment on, you were the only one that I ever looked up to. From that moment on, you were the man of the house, not dad. From that moment on I gave myself completely to you. You were my everything, from that point on, everything for me was about you. I knew I had to give you my life, to be your servant. I knew I had to worship you. I knew I had to worship the very ground you walk on." Robbie was totally letting go now. "Ha ha ha. You're such a suck-up, I love it. I could see it in your eyes, the way you looked at me, the way you talked about me. But I didn't know how far gone you were. Hearing you say it, it makes me feel good. I've never felt so powerful, so dominant, so strong. I've never felt so much in control. It's incredible. I've never felt so special. It's the best feeling in the world. It's intoxicating. It's addictive. It's everything I've ever wanted. It's everything I've ever dreamed of. It's all I've ever wanted. I can't describe the feeling. It's just so incredible. I can't believe I have you, that I'm your living dream, that I have absolute power over you. You're mine, little brother, my bitch, my slave, my property. Your life is mine. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your will is mine. I'm in control. I'm the one who decides. I'm the one who can decide if you're going to live or die. I'm the one who's in complete control of your destiny. I'm the one who holds all the cards. I'm the one who can make or break you. My God, I'm so fucking hot. And you're going to help me grow. I'm gonna get even bigger, even stronger." The boys had to get ready for school, so unfortunately for Robbie, Brett got ready to take a shower. He thought about asking if he could join him, but dared not. Still, Robbie was intrigued to hear Brett wanting to turn men into fags for him. He considered it to be exciting, eager to see others swoon over him just like himself. But he also felt disappointed or jealous, because he wanted to keep Brett all to himself. However, this was not about him. This was about Brett and about making Brett feel good. Making him grow even stronger and more beautiful. It was that anticipation which made him cum instantly after a couple of jerks on his cock. Robbie was able to take a shower after Brett had finished and did so quickly so that he could ask Brett a few more questions. As Robbie entered the room, Brett was dressed. He was wearing a rather loose black shirt with black shorts, Nike trainers, white sports socks pulled up high and a backward New Era cap. Of course he looked great. "What about the men you'll change into your faggots? Are you doing this in school?" "Hahaha, of course I do. My life has taken a nice turn thanks to you little bro, today I'm going to find out who's going to start drooling over me and how far I can take it. It puts everything in a whole new perspective. I will try not to look at the hot girls for a change and concentrate completely on who I am. Which men are completely at my mercy. "What are you going to do? ""That's none of your fucking business. Know your place bitch, if you're lucky you can watch me as I get bigger and hotter. And keep your eyes open, you will see men fade away when they're near me." -------- PART 4 - Drive to school Brett was a sophomore in college at Stanford, while Robbie was a senior in High School. Since his own pick-up truck broke down, Brett was picked up by his friend Sam and his father. Sam did not have his driving licence, so his father drove the boys to school. Sam sat in the seat in front, so Brett had to sit in the back. Robbie saw his brother get in and knew he would be walking around school all day with a hard-on, unable to keep his mind on class, just swooning over his big strong brother. That Brett also knew this was clear from the arrogant grin he gave his little brother the moment he left. "Hi Sam, Mr Smith." Brett greeted his friend and his dad. "Hey Brett, how are you?" "I'm fine, thanks. Mr Smith" As they drove to school, Brett thought about the recent events without really thinking about other men. But more and more he saw Sam's father looking at him in the rear view mirror. "Hmm, let's see what we can do," Brett thought. Brett moved to the middle of the backseat so the father had a good view of Brett's body. Brett gave the dad a smug grin and let his eyes wander to his pecs. He began to do a little pec bounce, occasionally glancing at the mirror to see how the father would react. Mr Smith seemed more and more affected by what was going on behind him. Although Brett was wearing a loose shirt, his pecs were clearly outlining. Distracted by his phone, Sam didn't notice a thing. Now that he had started, he wanted to build up the tension. He crossed his arms in front of his body and placed his hands at the bottom of his bulging pecs. With his powerful claws, he pushed the relaxed tits up, then began to massage them, looking seductively in the mirror at the excited man behind the wheel. When finished massaging his pecs, he put his fists in front of his abs, one above the other. He tensed his arms., making his shoulders bulge and his shirt draw itself tighter around his body. The collar of his shirt tightened around his expanding neck, where the veins now stood out more clearly. His short sleeves covered his biceps upto the middle of the peak, the thick veins disappearing under the shirt but slowly becoming visible through the more straining fabric. The father grew uncomfortable. He moved his bottom across the chair to sit more comfortably, but it was of little use. "Damn, it feels so good to show off for someone again," he thought, knowing full well that the man was on the verge of breaking and turning into a fag for him. Mr Smith couldn't get his eyes off of Brett's body. "Hmm, this is too easy. Maybe I'll just go ahead and tease him even further." The grin on Brett's face grew increasingly arrogant as he placed his right hand on the back of his neck. The sleeve of his shirt slid down his relaxed arm to his shoulder, exposing the entire inside of his mammoth bicep, now resting beside his head. Brett's eyes slid sensuously from the mirror to his bicep and back again. Mr Smith seemed to be getting out of breath, drops of sweat were forming on his forehead and the colour of his face was getting a bit red. As soon as the father looked back into the mirror, Brett tensed his biceps and flexed the whole ball of muscle right up to his own face. Veins popped out of his collosal arm, the father's sight unstoppable. Brett stuck out his tongue and slowly slid it over the large vein in the centre of his bicep. The father, now flushed, was coughing uncomfortably and pulling his tie further away from his neck. One hand on the wheel, the other rubbing his crotch. Mr Smith left no doubt as to how much he enjoyed the view and adjusted the position of the mirror to display more of Brett's body. "Oh yeah, you love this don't you. You're a fucking faggot and you don't even know it yet," he thought, "and now you're going to see me work my magic. I'll make a fag out of you." Brett had the driver totally in his power, his will was no longer his own, it belonged to Brett. And that was not even the final touch. With his eyes fixed on the mirror, he slid his left hand under his right arm, placed his right elbow against his side and began to massage the bulging bicep. Brett closed his eyes and tilted his head back, pretending to enjoy the massage. His nostrils flared, his breathing became heavier, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. A slight grin on his lips. His fingers sliding along the inside of the huge bicep, gently digging into the thick mass. It was too much for the driver. A small moan came out of his mouth, but he quickly turned it into a cough so that he wouldn't be caught by his own son. His hips began to thrust forward. Brett looked into the mirror and smiled arrogantly at the driver, his eyes gliding over the driver's body, the bulge in his trousers making it perfectly clear how he felt about Brett's muscle exhibition. Suddenly Sam's head came up, his eyes focused on the road ahead. His father quickly removed his hand from his crotch and placed it on the steering wheel. "Are you ok dad?" "What? Oh yes son, I'm fine, I'm just a bit nervous about a big business deal today." Sam went back to his phone. For Brett the moment to grab the bottom of his shirt and slowly lift it higher, his sensual gaze moving between the father's red face and his own magnificent muscles. His abs were now fully visible to the aroused father, he tensed up, making them look incredibly ripped. The driver's hand was already back where it needed to be, there was no other way, even if he wanted to. He tucked the bottom of his shirt up under his chin so that he would be able to hold it up without having to use his hands. His right arm was still flexed beside his head. He moved his left forefinger over the rock hard abs and hit a vein on the left side of his v-line. He traced this and his v-line with his finger towards his shorts. The father did not know where to look. His eyes flew in all directions. The arm, the abs, the eyes, the lips, the finger. The finger that was now slowly disappearing beneath his shorts. Brett lowered his right arm, flexed the bicep in front of his pecs several times and kissed it. The father was going crazy, the top button of his shirt now undone to give himself more room to breathe. Brett released the flex of his right arm and slid his big strong hand all the way inside his shorts. He slid the hand under his balls and pushed his entire crotch forward, tightening the shorts around his cock. The alignment of his thick, fat, big, soft cock was visible through the fabric of the shorts. It was a glorious view for the father. "I bet you want my cock. I bet you'd love to be bent over the back of this car and fucked like a slut," Brett thought. It was the same for the father, the thought of being fucked by the boy in the back was too much for him, he had to have him. He felt his hole twitch, longing for Brett's massive member. He had never considered having sex with another man, but now the idea of sucking the cock of a boy less than half his age was a huge turn-on. He was completely at the mercy of the young man, he had no choice. He had to submit to him, he had to obey him, he had to worship him. "He's craving it so much, let's give him a little sneak of it. That will definitely break him," he thought, a devilish grin on his face. The father was drooling, now in a state of supreme arousal at the sight of the teenage muscle god in the back seat of his own car. Brett pulled the waistband of his shorts forward with his left hand, revealing the top of the shaft of the brown, veined cock, now beginning to stiffen. It was not much, but enough to drive the father mad with desire. Brett grinned arrogantly as he pulled the waistband down a little further, revealing a little more of his cock, a pulsing vein growing thicker as the cock grew wider, showing the father just enough to let his imagination run wild. Then he pulled the waistband back up again. It is a miracle, but Mr Smith had managed to drive the car to school without any problems. "We're here, thanks dad," Sam said as he stepped out without looking at his father. "Yeah, thanks Mr Smith," Brett winked, looking down at the man's wet crotch. "Uuuh... yeah... sure boys. Come over sometime Brett, I'd like that" "Sure you would," Brett said. Just before he got out of the car, Brett took the index and middle fingers of his right hand, which had just been placed around his balls, and put them in his mouth. Now completely covered in his own saliva, he pressed his fingers against Mr Smith's mouth. What he did not expect, however, was for the father to take both fingers completely into his eager mouth and suck the saliva from them. The father moaned louder, "Oh... so big..." and came in his trousers for the second time. "Bet you can't wait, bitch," he whispered. As soon as the boys were out of sight, Mr Smith did not know how quickly to get out of the car in search of a toilet. His hands covered his crotch, as if he desperately needed to pee. Brett took another look over his shoulder and saw the now-turned-fag father desperately searching for a toilet. "Damn, this is gonna be fun" he thought -------------- Part 5 - The ultimate jock Brett had to ride with his friend because his own car broke down. However, this made him arrive at school too early; he was first period free. He thought of going to the gym like every day. This could now be done nicely before his classes started. The gym was empty, so he had all the space he needed to do what he felt was necessary. Brett was proud of his body, but very conscious that everything had to be kept in good proportion, so he worked all the groups perfectly to make sure that was the case. Brett has incredibly low body fat, so his weight is formed purely by muscle and bone, currently weighing in at about an impressive 220 pounds. Somehow he has the feeling that this is about to increase. His body feels as if it is about to unleash its true potential. The evening with his little brother has not only caused the need for his body worship to increase like crazy, but also his need to develop and grow his body and muscles. It is as if his whole existence is beginning to change. He needs to become stronger, he needs to dominate men, he needs to drive them mad so that the whole world revolves around him. He needs to feel that they only think about him when he is not around, as his little brother and Mr Smith are experiencing right now. He needs to make them all feel that he is at the top of the ladder, that he is the most handsome, muscular man around. He has to drive them crazy with the power of his muscles, in the knowledge that they will only get bigger. He wanted to get his biceps in shape so they would have a good pump throughout the day, rather than go crazy in the gym before class, so he decided to do some concentration curls. Towards the end of the first period, his arms were swollen. He had showered and was now wearing light grey sweatpants that left nothing to the imagination. The pants took the shape of his rock-hard thighs and over-defined calves, the massive, juicy glutes were fantastically aligned and a thick bulge was almost too prominent. On top of that, he wore a white shirt that clung tightly to his body. It had a deep v-neckline, exposing the highest part of his cleavage, the veins of his neck and the top of his chest for all to see. The pecs pushed the shirt far out, the nipples looked razor sharp, as if they were going to poke through at any moment. The blocks of abs were easy to count. The shirt was just long enough to fall over the waistband of his pants. The short sleeves struggled to get around his biceps, so they stuck there, exposing them beautifully. Bulging veins made the arms look even more extreme than they already were. Once again, he wore his New Era cap back to front, the gab making it possible for his gorgeous dark hair to fall through. The white sneakers were worn to carry his rippling body around the school. The teenage muscular god was incomparable. He looked insane, what a sight to behold! Brett left the gym and made his way to his class. He was already thinking about his next 'victim', although you couldn't really call them that. It sounds like they are not having the best experience of their lives. And of course they are. The maths teacher would be a good one, though. A nerdy, bespectacled man, not even that short, who obviously took care of his body. But he was just such an idiot, boring and always serious. Just like maths. But as he walked down the corridor just before class, when most of the students were already in their classrooms or heading for them, he saw a couple of lovers kissing against the wall. In Brett's opinion, it was a bit over the top and he soon recognised the couple. It was one of his team mates, Scott, and his girlfriend, Lisa. Scott was a typical jock. Strong athlete, arrogant, thought he was on top. Come to think of it, not so different from Brett. Not like Scott was half so handsome and well-muscled. Scott had blonde hair and fair skin, he was freckled and his dark blue eyes made him look handsome. Even though Scott was big, his muscles were not particularly well sculpted. There was also a bit too much body fat. But that made him a bit heavier, which was good for the field. Lisa was a beautiful brunette with curly hair. She had slightly darker skin and brown eyes. Her ass was firm and well shaped, and her breasts were some of the best and biggest in the school. They had been together for years, kissing all the time, and seemed destined to stay together. Brett had recently tried to seduce Lisa, but she had remained faithful to Scott. The bell rang, the hallway emptied and Brett stood at the door of the maths classroom. The couple further down the hall ignored the bell and were the only two students left in the hallway next to the door of an empty classroom. They continued to make out and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Lisa's back was turned to Brett. Her left shoulder was leaning against the wall and her right arm was wrapped around her lover's neck. Scott's face was hanging to the left, leaving space for Lisa's face on his right side. Scott opened his eyes, which were immediately fixed on the most gorgeous body in the school. He immediately began to kiss more intensely as his eyes took in Brett's large body. The eyes scanned every part of Brett's body, the sight clearly had an effect on him. "Hmm, let's see if the man in the relationship is going to be as loyal." Brett thought. Brett shrugged off his maths lesson and made his way to the scene beyond. The training session had pumped him up tremendously, his muscles bulging through his shirt and sweatpants. He looked better than ever. His manly stride brought him closer and closer to the smooching couple. Scott's eyes got bigger and bigger, the kissing even harder, his head now constantly changing sides, his tongue slipping through each side of his girlfriend's mouth, drool dripping down both chins. Brett could see the bulge in Scott's shorts becoming more pronounced as he moved closer. Lisa found that Scott's kissing was getting too intense and was now pulling away. "What the fuck, Scott?" She saw Scott's gaze shoot past her own and looked over her right shoulder to follow it. She too saw the behemoth of a boy-man, let out a little squeak, pulled her shoulder away from the wall and turned her back to it to get a better view of what was coming towards them. From the moment she saw him, she could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter. "Hi Lisa, are you sure you still don't want this?" Bett said as he cupped his large crotch with his right hand. This woke Scott from his stupor. "Shut up Brett," he said. "Haha, make me" "Shut it or I'll break it. "What is it Scott? Or is it that you're jealous that I'm giving your girlfriend the chance and not you? Is this what you want?" he said to one of the manliest boys in the school, holding his right forearm low in front of them. His left hand was on top of his right arm, thumb in the armpit. He squeezed, stopping the flow of blood and making the veins burst even more than they already did. The outstretched arm tensed, making the muscles explode. The whole arm was covered in huge veins, one thicker than the other. The muscles were as separated as they could be. "Is this what you want, you faggot," Brett repeated. "No, I...I don't want it," Scott answered, his voice shaky, his eyes unable to focus. Lisa was standing next to him, her back pressed against the wall, her eyes wide open, her breathing heavy, her hands in her lap clasped together, her cunt made her panties soaking wet, the body fluids even dripping from under her short skirt over her bare legs. Brett moved his eyes between the two of them, slowly. They looked back and forth between each other and the monster before them. They did not dare look him in the eye, afraid that it would be seen as a sign of defiance. "That's what I thought," Brett said, the arrogance evident in his voice. "You don't want this. Do you see that, bitch?" He turned his head to face Lisa. "I don't think Scott is man enough for you, I don't think anyone is. If you want a real man, you come and get me. And you, you are not a real man, are you? You are nothing. Do you think she will stay with you? Look at her, she wants me. Look at the way her eyes move over my body, see how her breath gets heavy. She is craving this cock, I bet her pussy is dripping wet. Right, Lisa? You want a real man, not a queer like him. Look what a fag he is." At that moment Brett raises his right arm, his upper arm now parallel to his bowling ball sized shoulders. All eyes are on the bruising bicep, which is about to burst like crazy. "Here it goes." Brett flexes his muscle ball into a granite rock of bursting veins. An unprecedented display of masculine beauty right in front of the lovers. The sight on Brett's biceps raises Scott's arousal level to unprecedented heights, his heart pumps gallons of blood into his groin and his cock reaches an erection it has never touched before. Pre-cum leaking through his shorts is the ultimate proof. Lisa now rubs her hands through her pussy, the wetness leaking out even more. She has a look of desire for the powerhouse, she feels lust like never before. "Prove your manliness in front of your girlfriend, Scott. Show her that she can count on you for the rest of her life. Make a choice. What are you going to kiss? My bicep or the lips of your girlfriend. Choose, Scott," he says, holding his bulging bicep not to close to his team mate's face so he had to make an effort should he choose to. Brett looks at Lisa with a devilish grin, then turns to Scott and sees his reaction. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging bicep, drool dripping from his mouth. Scott did not move, his eyes glued to the mountainous bicep, his eyes bulging with desire, his heart beating like crazy. He didn't want to move, he didn't want to take his eyes off it. He did not know what to do, he wanted to be the alpha male, but could not take his eyes off the huge muscles. Brett's fingers were stretched, his triceps also exploding. He had both bicep and tricep flexed. The veins ran like mad, pulsing and throbbing in a hypnotic way. Lisa did not know whether to be shocked, disgusted, or even aroused. But the more she looked at Brett's body, the more her body told her it was the latter. Scott was about to lean forward and place his lips on the massive muscle ball, when he heard Lisa's voice. "Scott, stop it, don't." "But Lisa, look at it. It's just so.." Brett just stood there and watched the whole thing unfold with the most arrogant grin on his face. "I ... i... just.. just one .. little.. kiss.. please.." Scott said, his mouth almost drooling. His right foot stepped forward, his head moving towards the big arm like steel to a magnet. There was no turning back. There was no other choice. He had to and would kiss the bicep. "Oh my god.." Lisa said But Scott seemed to be out of this world, completely hypnotised. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging, throbbing, pulsing bicep. His mouth completely drooling, coming closer and closer "That's it faggot, there you go, kiss it. Prove your worth." Scott's head was now almost touching the bicep, his mouth hanging open, his eyes wide. Brett was grinning from ear to ear, knowing what was about to happen. Lisa couldn't believe what she was seeing. She stood with her mouth open and her eyes wide open, not wanting to believe what she was seeing, but also not able to stop staring. "Oh my god, I just can't believe it," she thought Scott's mouth was now about to touch the bicep, the saliva dripping from his mouth onto the bicep. Brett's fingers were spread, his tricep bursting with veins. Brett's was looking at the two with the most arrogant, cocky smile, enjoying the moment. "That's it, there you go," Brett said, his voice dripping with confidence. Scott's mouth was now about to touch Brett's bicep, more saliva dripping from his mouth onto his huge muscular arm. He couldn't wait for the sensation on his lips. The veins throbbed and pulsed and Scott's cock twitched, he couldn't wait for the first feeling on his lips. It was about to happen. Lisa's hand slipped under her skirt, her fingers finding her wet cunt, rubbing it, the wetness dripping onto her thighs. Her eyes were wide, not wanting to miss a thing. Brett looked at the two overwhelmed students with the most arrogant and superior, yet incredibly handsome, expression on his face. He was in complete control of the couple, who until recently had been madly in love. They worshipped him. They were at his mercy. "I just can't believe it.." And then, finally, the sensation. Scott's lips brushed the bicep, touching the bulging, throbbing vein that ran along the entire length of the bicep. As soon as he felt the skin, he lost his mind. "Ohh fuck," Scott said, his body beginning to shake, his cock twitching. His cock was now so hard, that it began to hurt. He could feel the cum building up, the precum dripping from his shorts. His whole body was shaking. His head was still against the bicep, his eyes shut. His tongue flicked out, licking the bicep. Brett didn't even flinch. Lisa was now fingering herself, the wetness running down her legs. "Oh my god," she said. "Yes," Scott moaned. He could feel his body begin to lose control. He couldn't help it, he started sucking the bicep. He kissed and licked the huge veins. The taste of Brett's sweat and masculinity were overwhelming. "Oh fuck," he moaned. His knees were starting to buckle. He was trying to stand, but he was too weak. "Oh my fucking god, oh fuck," he groaned. He had never felt anything like this before. It was like a dream come true. The taste, the smell, the feeling of the bulging biceps against his lips, the power behind them, the size. He could feel the pre-cum dripping from his shorts, his body shaking. "Oh god," he moaned. Scott couldn't help it. He could feel his orgasm building. "Oh my god, oh my god, I'm gonna cum, oh my god, ohhhh, fuck." "That's it faggot, cum for me. Cum for my muscles" His whole body began to shake. His mouth was open, his eyes rolled back, his hands gripping the bicep tightly. His cock began to twitch, the cum shooting from his cock in his trousers without even touching himself. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," he screamed. His body was convulsing, his eyes were rolling back in his head. He was in the middle of the biggest orgasm he had ever had. He was moaning, groaning, his body shaking. His cum was all over the inside of his trousers, the white, creamy fluid running down his leg. "Oh fuck, oh my god," he moaned. His whole body was shaking. His cock was throbbing, the cum shooting out of his cock, the wet spot on his shorts growing. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming," he moaned. "That's it," Brett said, his voice dripping with cockiness. Scott's eyes opened, his gaze focused on the bicep that had given him the biggest orgasm of his life. "Oh fuck," he groaned. He could see his own cum dripping down his leg. He could feel the aftershocks, his whole body shaking. His heart was beating a million miles an hour, his breath coming in short gasps. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe he had just cum from kissing Brett's bicep, but still it is his greatest object of desire. With that, years of a strong relationship went down the drain. In a matter of minutes, Brett had shattered their well-established relationship with the simple movement of his right arm. Scott was not man enough. He had proved himself unworthy. And Lisa saw him in a new light, a weakling, not worthy of her. She now looked at Brett in a completely different way. Her cunt was dripping wet. Her body ached for him. She couldn't wait to see what would happen next. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach, her body was on fire. "Please," Lisa begged. "What's that?" Brett said. "Please, I want more." "More? Of what?" "More of your muscles. More of your power. Please, take me. Take me right now." "Well, if you insist, but what about your boy friend over here who's still French kissing my arm?" "We're done, I want you. Take me, please, take me." "Oh really? Well then, let's see how well you can suck dick," Brett said. He grabs the girl by the waist and hoists her over his shoulder, giving her the best view of his amazing ass. "You stay here and keep watch. Make sure no one comes in. Maybe then one day I will reward you." Brett carried Lisa into the empty classroom and slammed the door. Scott stared at the door like a zombie. He wanted nothing more than to watch the spectacle behind it. He heard his now ex-girlfriend moaning. "Oh Brett, what a dick! It's not even hard yet. I've never seen a cock like that. Oh, fuck me, fuck me." Scott felt his cock twitch, allready spurting pre-cum again. "Come on," he thought. "I'm not gay, I'm not gay, I'm not gay." Scott tried to distract himself, he had to keep watch. But all he could think about was the thick, meaty cock that was now sliding in and out of his ex-girlfriend's pussy. "Oh Brett, it's so fucking big. Fuck, you're stretching me. I'm so full, I've never been this full. I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum so fucking hard. Keep going, fuck me, keep fucking me. Oh god, I'm going to cum all over that big fucking dick. You're making me your bitch, oh fuck. I can't take it, I can't take it. Fuck, I'm cumming. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, oh god, oh god, oh god, I'm cumming." The girl screamed out in pleasure. Scott could not resist any longer, his body took over. "Oh fuck, I can't believe it," he thought. "I'm not gay." "You want some of this, don't you? Can you believe the size of it? Can you feel me?" Brett said. Scott's mouth hanging open, the pre-cum dripping from the tip. Even the sound of Brett's voice was now making his cock twitch, his breathing heavy. "Oh fuck, you're so big. I'm so full. Fuck, I've never felt anything like this. You're stretching me. I'm cumming again. Fuck, I'm cumming." Lisa screamed in ecstasy. "That's right, bitch, you're a bitch for my size, just like Scott." With each thrust, Scott could hear the bodies crashing together. But it was not a muffled sound like bodies hitting each other. It was as if swinging back. That could only mean one thing. It had to be Brett's balls slapping against Lisa's magnificent ass every time he thrust his giant cock into her. Scott's desire was to feel it. He wanted to have that. He had to have that cock in him. He had to feel the way Lisa felt. He had to have something in his ass as if Brett's huge member was in it. "Fuck me, Brett. Fuck me. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck. Your cock is so big. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me." Scott closed his eyes, pressed his middle finger against his hole while leaning forward and imagined Brett's cock in his ass. He could almost feel the huge meat pole moving in and out of his hole, stretching him. "That's it, take that big cock. Take it like the slut you are. Feel my big balls slapping against your ass. You like that? You like being stretched out by my huge dick? That's right, cum for me. Cum while my huge dick is fucking your tight little pussy. Feel it, feel the way I'm stretching you. You love it. You're such a whore for my dick. You will never want anyone els but me." Scott took in the words Brett was saying to Lisa as if he was saying them to him. His finger continued to push into his ass hole, now adding his index finger. Never before had he done this, never before had he inserted anything into his asshole, but now it was incredibly easy. The hole was overflowing with his ass juices, burying his fingers deeper and deeper. He was now three fingers deep. He was not sure whether it was his or Brett's name he was screaming. "My dick is so big. It's so wide, so thick, so fat. Have you ever felt anything like it? Have you ever seen anything like it? My God!" Scott heard the sounds of Brett's body crashing into Lisa's, the sound of his heavy balls smacking against her ass. "Oh Brett, i can't. I can't handle it. It's so big. I'm going to break. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, you're breaking me, you're going to break me." "Yeah bitch, you won't be able to walk for days, you're taking that whole cock. I'm going to tear you in half." Scott had never heard Lisa talk like that. He couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth. "Oh Brett, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Make me yours. I want to be your woman. I want you to own me. Own my pussy. Break me. Break me." "I'm going to breed you. You're mine now. All mine. Mine forever. Say it, say you're mine. Say you're my slut. Say it." "I'm your slut. I'm your slut. Fuck me." "I'm your god. You never want anyone but me again. Tell me I am your god. Tell me his name. Tell me your god's name!" Scott couldn't take it anymore. Lisa couldn't take it anymore. They both screamed in their ultimate climax; "Brett! BRETT!" they screamed in unison "Hahaha, even the faggot in the hallway is screaming my name. Can you imagine how fantastic I am? Turning your boyfriend into a faggot just by the flex of my biceps and the sounds he hears from my fuck session? Now cum for me! Both of you! Cum for me and scream my name! Show me how much you love me!" "Yes, Brett. Yes. Oh, oh, oooooooh, FUUUUUUUUCK! YEEEEEESSSS, BRETT!" Lisa screams. "Oh, Brett! Oh, Brett, fuck, fuck, fuck, yesss, aaaahhh, fuck, Brett, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, aaaaaahhhhh, yesssss, fuck, yes, yes, aaaaaaahhhhh, yes, fuck, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!" Scott yelled. The two had the most explosive orgasms they had ever had. Neither had thought it possible. But that is what happens when you have the presence of an Alpha Male. Brett's had not shot his load yet. His monster cock was still throbbing, pulsing, ready to explode. "You're not finished. You still have not satisfied your god. Look at my cock. Look at it. It's still not satisfied. Do you see it? Do you see how big it is? Look at the veins, look at the thickness. You still have not satisfied it. I am your god." There was a loud thud. "Damn, you just can't handle it. What use are you to me? I'll cover your body with my load, so you'll have something to remember me by when you wake up. Here it comes, bitch!" Scott had to see it. He just had to. He needed to take a peak into the classroom and witness the spectacle. Brett's cock exploded, shooting a stream of cum, covering the girl from head to toe. Brett grunted like an animal as he fired his seed. The volume was amazing. It went silent. Scott doubted he should do it, but after endless consideration, he couldn't resist. Very slowly Scott opened the door and poked his head into the classroom. He could hardly believe what he saw. There, in the middle of the classroom, stood the most perfect male specimen that may have ever existed. Brett, the ultimate jock, the alpha male, had his right hand on his hips, his mountainous chest puffed out, his oversized biceps and rippling abs bulging towards the door. His left hand held his huge, now semi-erect cock. The shaft was still a beautiful brown, with veins running the length of it, the glans pink and swollen. It was massive. Scott could not help but stare at the giant balls hanging between his legs. The sunlight made the man sparkle like an angel. Veins were bursting all over. The last streams of cum were squeezed out of his gargantuan cock onto the unconscious girl lying in front of him. Lisa was completely covered in his load. Her hair, her face, her tits, her stomach, her legs. Everything was white, creamy. The smell of his testosterone filled the air. "Now that, you dirty faggot, is how you breed a woman." Brett said with the biggest smile on his face. Scott had to get closer. He needed to touch him but his knees went weak. He simply could not comprehend the beauty of it all. But he had to get closer. He wanted to enter the room. He had to touch the body. He had to touch the muscles. He was shaking. His whole body was out of control. He got very close to the body of his dreams. His head was spinning. He couldn't stand it anymore. "Ooh.. Brett.. so big.. how.. oh.. Brettt....." Then he simply fell onto his ex-girlfriend in the middle of Brett's cum. He was out. He just went out on pure lust. His cock had been so hard that his body had simply given up. "Hahahaha, what a fucking loser," Brett said as he walked away. A few hours later, the school was empty, and the janitor, an elderly gentleman, was doing his rounds. He openend the classroom door and went inside. What he found was a strange sight. A boy was lying on top of a girl, both completely out and both completely covered in cum. "That's odd," he said. He checked the two. They were breathing, but their pulse was slow. "Looks like someone had a lot of fun," he chuckled to himself. In the meantime, Brett needed to take it to the next level. He felt there was no need to attend the rest of the day's classes as he had already missed the first one. His parents had left this morning to visit his grandparents for the weekend. Since it was Friday, that was perfectly convenient. He felt the need to take it further. He needed and would feel more of it. He had to start to feel the ultimate of it. He had to. It had to be now. Right now. "Hey, dipshit, get your ass home right now!!" -------------------------- Part 6 - The Explosion The morning wasn't over yet, but Robbie felt like he'd been thinking about his brother for hours. He couldn't concentrate on his lectures. He was sitting in the classroom. But he wasn't in class. The teacher was talking, but his words were not registering. Robbie was just imagining all the things he wanted to see of his brother. His amazing physique, his gorgeous face, his mega throbbing cock that must be huge when it's hard. He pictured it. He wanted to see it, touch it, smell it, feel it, taste it, lick it, kiss it. He wanted to be his brother's servant, to do everything his brother told him. He wanted to please him, to make him feel good. Robbie hadn't noticed the bell ringing, but the next time he looked up he was alone in the classroom. The lesson was over. And then, out of the blue, his mobile phone buzzed. It gave his cock a little jolt, making it bounce a little. He could no longer contain himself, his balls were so heavy, so full. He needed release. "Hey dipshit, get your ass home right now!" read the text from Brett. Robbie could hardly believe his luck. A thrill of excitement shot through his body. Maybe, just maybe, he was going to get lucky. "Yes Brett!" Robbie replied, his dick pulsating in his shorts. He quickly left the classroom and made his way to his locker. As he did so his phone buzzed again. "And I mean now. No stops, no detours. Get the fuck home now, baby bro!" Then he got a picture message. Robbie opened it and his breath was taken away. He had taken the picture with his left hand. The phone was held high, the camera pointed down. It was a selfie, showing his brother flexing his right arm while sitting at the back of the bus. Brett had the most amazing biceps. His veins were popping. The grin on his face was electrifying. "Oh my god," Robbie thought. But it was more than that. The thumb of his brother's left hand was pulling the waistband of his grey sweatpants, exposing the top of his massive bulge and the well trimmed dark pubic hair above it. A massive vein was visible on the incredibly thick shaft, running down towards the pants. Inches away, the outline of the massive cockhead was visible. Robbie's heart stopped. His cock throbbed and his balls tightened. His knees went weak. "Fuck, that is so hot. I can't believe I'm seeing this." He could not stop staring at the image. The bulge, the outline, the veins, the hair. He could not take his eyes off it. It was so big, so thick, so veiny, so masculine, so virile, so Brett. Robbie was sweating with anticipation. It helped his case for calling in sick for the rest of the day, so that wasn't a problem. He was in a hurry to get home, eager for his big brother. He could feel his brother's presence as soon as he entered the house. He took a deep breath and could smell Brett's scent filling his nostrils, lungs and mind. He was here or had been here. Buzz, buzz, buzz... another message. "Barn," it read. Robbie walked straight to the barn, one of the stable doors had been slightly ajar, and as soon as he got there he stopped in his tracks. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. There he stood, his back turned, in the middle of the barn. His body was grotesquely posed. He stood with his legs slightly apart, his clenched arms hanging down beside his body. Thick fists brought his arms out slightly. He was now wearing nothing but a completely white jockstrap and a pair of flip-flops, so his bare feet were not in contact with the ground. It made him look insane. In front of him was a movable full-length mirror. He had used this mirror in the past, before there was a mirror in the bedroom. But Robbie hadn't seen it in over a year. It was stored somewhere in the shed with a cloth over it. It made it possible for Robbie to look at all the parts of his body, the front through the mirror, the back directly with his eyes. Every muscle was so well defined, everything looked so inhumanly strong. The jockstrap had bulged out so much that the edges couldn't reach the body any more. The V-line was beautifully visible, accentuating the male parts more than ever. On the most handsome face, a lock of beautiful dark hair fell across the forehead. "Stand diagonally behind me here. We'll talk later. I have to do this now. It's time. Your dreams will come true, bitch. Surrender to me as my total fag. That's what you want, don't you? Do you want to be the fag to the most beautiful, muscular, masculine man you've ever seen? The man who owns you? Robbie was speechless. His brother was more amazing than he ever could have been in his wildest dreams. "Yes Brett, I want to be your fag!" "That's right, faggot. You don't hesitate for a second to follow my orders, do you understand? Now take your clothes off. I'm going to make you mine forever." Robbie was shaking. He couldn't believe it. Was this really happening? His dreams were about to come true. He was nervous to undress fully, but he had no choice. He had to do as he was told. "Yes, Brett. Thank you, Brett." Robbie was standing behind him, now completely naked, slightly diagonally to his right. His cock was rock hard and pointed straight up. It was quite big, about 7 inches, but nowhere near the size of the god diagonally in front of him. Brett's muscles were flexed and his arms were stretched out from his sides, hanging low. He was like a statue. "I've noticed that everyone is completely at my mercy. People swoon as soon as they see me. The power that I radiate, I possess over the people as well. It is incomparable. I am unique. I am everything. Can you believe it? Just look at me, look at what I am! I'm going to unleash myself now, are you ready, faggot? I am going to be more beautiful, more powerful. I can feel it, I can feel it coming out!" "Yes... yes please...!" Brett's body seemed to glow. Brett's eyes were fixed on his image, not moving. He didn't move a muscle. "Tell me what these muscles look like. Look at them. So strong, so big, so hard. Can you believe the kind of man I am? Tell me what they look like." "Your muscles are amazing, Brett. So huge. So strong. I've never seen anything like them. Your skin is perfect. Your chest is so big and your pecs are so massive. You have the most incredible abs, Brett, they are so strong, so hard, so muscular. Your shoulders are so huge, your lats are so wide, like wings. Your biceps, they are so big, so hard, so veiny, so masculine. And your forearms, they are so strong and so manly. I love the veins. And your quads! Your legs are so big and strong. Even your fingers, they are so big and your hands, your hands, Oh Brett, they are so big and masculine. Everything is so macho, your whole body is perfect. Your feet, they are so big, your toes, I love your toes. I can't believe I'm looking at your body Brett, I can't believe it. It's so strong, so many muscles. It's perfect. You are incredible Brett. You are the most virile man in the world. You are perfect. There is nobody more man than you. You are the alpha male." "Damn, bitch. You're really getting into this, aren't you? I love the way you are in awe of my body. I'm not going to hold back any longer. I'm going to go all the way. It won't be easy for you. You might even faint, but you've gotta deal with this. You have to breathe calmly, you have to keep control of yourself. I don't want you to faint, I've had enough of that. If I want someone to faint, I'll make them faint myself. Handle it." "Yes, Brett, I can handle it. Please make me yours. I need it, I want it, I'll do anything for it." "That's what I like to hear. Good faggot. Show me what you are made of. Prove to me that you're the best faggot I've got. Now watch as I show you the power that I really have! I am going to show you. My whole body will be in total tension, my muscles will explode! I can feel the energy flowing through my body. I can feel the waves of vibration being released. Look at me, faggot, look at me as I become a god!" "Yesssss..." "Feel the power emanating from my body" At that moment Brett bent down and picked up two thick chains from the floor. The chains were bolted into the wall on either side of the barn, normally used to secure a bull before it is required to mate. Both chains had a large ring at the end. So Brett stuck his hands through these rings, clenched his fists around them and lifted the heavy chain. His palms were facing up, the backs of his hands to the ground. Slowly he brought his arms up, the weight of the chains immediately giving them a good pump. He now stood with his arms outstretched, parallel to the floor. More and more his body began to flex, his hands moving a little further towards his shoulders, lifting the chains further. The ends in the wall were bolted at about hip height, so the ends in his hands came higher, causing the chains to slant upwards towards him. The chains were now at full tension, stretching all the way from the wall to his claws. His arms were now spread out, his palms still facing up. His elbow was slightly bent down and his fists were now just below the line of his shoulders. It was as if he wanted to flex his arms in a double biceps pose, but the chains prevented the arms from rising any higher. It looked almighty. Brett started to pull on the chains with all his strength, so that his body was at full tension in every muscle he had. Brett began to pull, flexing every muscle in his body. All the while he watched himself in the mirror. He looked inhuman. His arms stretched out like that, his lats snapping out, it was like watching an eagle spread its wings. It was godlike. It was supernatural. It was Brett. Robbie felt something he had never felt before. He felt a sensation radiating from Brett. It was a sensation of pure, raw, unfiltered, primal power, strength, dominance and masculinity. His mind began to spin, his breathing became heavier. Brett could see his body starting to react, his veins popping out more and more. It was happening everywhere, his biceps, his forearms and his neck. His traps and delts began to swell. His body contracted the muscles and they swelled even more, the veins bulging, the blood rushing through his veins, he felt it now. As his body continued to swell, he pulled even harder on the chains, without moving. But it had the effect of pushing his muscles even harder, increasing the pump even more. "Fuck, I can feel it! It's coming. It's going to happen. Look at it bulging!!" Robbie stood entranced by the sight of the swelling body. Brett was flexing like never before. His arms and upper body were really straining now. The brothers could almost see the muscles moving, it was as if the blood was pumping directly into his muscles and the veins could not keep up. They were twitching like crazy. Robbie watched with his mouth open. Brett was pulling on the chains like mad, he could feel his muscles burning now, they were swelling even more, as if the muscles had a personality of their own. "It's coming, it's happening!" The veins on his forearms looked like they were about to explode, and the veins on his biceps were so large you could easily follow them up to his shoulders. "Fuck, my muscles are bursting! They're so strong!" Brett could hardly contain his excitement. "Look at these fucking guns! This is it! Fuck, I can't believe how big they are! Look at these fuckers! Look at my chest! My fucking lats, I've never had them spread out like this before! These abs, look at them, they are so big and hard! Feel it, bitch! Go on, touch them! Touch 'em, keep going, they're so hard and muscular, you've never seen this before!" Robbie didn't hesitate. He ran to his brother, his cock throbbing with excitement, and began to touch the hard, bulging muscles. "Yes, feel my strength! Feel the power of my muscles! It's overwhelming, isn't it? Look at my quads! Fuck, they are so big and strong! You've never seen such legs! Look at these calves. They are so big and meaty! Look at the thickness of my thighs! I have such a giant and powerful cock! You wouldn't believe how much cum is in there, so much cum! So thick and virile! Can you feel my heart beating in my muscles? It is so intense! They are pulsing with life and power! Pulsing with testosterone! So much energy, so much strength, it is overwhelming! You've never seen a man so manly, have you, baby brother?" "Oh my God, your jockstrap... it can't hold it... oh God, it's so big, it's huge, it's monstrous... it's..." "That's right, you little bitch. Look at that cock! You've never seen anything like it, have you? I can't even contain it. Look how much it's straining against the fabric of my jockstrap. That's the cock of a fucking stallion. An alpha male. The biggest and the best. It is a beast. And you can't wait to get it, can you, little bro?" His scream grew louder, he felt his arms contract, they were bulging like never before. His body was shaking uncontrollably, his head was flushing. It was his whole body now. Everything was bursting like hell. Every muscle was starting to pop out more than ever. His feet, stuck in the soles of his flip flops, expanded like a monster about to burst out of his body. They began to put pressure on the straps. The veins crossed from his toes through his feet and ankles to his calves and shins. They looked like snakes crawling under his skin. "Fuck, my veins, they're so big! My muscles, they're so strong, I can't stand the sight of them. Just look!" The split in his calves was becoming more visible, the veins bulging so hard he could almost hear them. His thighs were the biggest they had ever been. They looked like trees. The veins were everywhere, the distance between the heads of his quads was exaggerated. His abs were rock hard, each one of them pushing out further than anyone had ever thought possible. Robbie could wrap his entire hand around every single block of granite. The obliques were also popping. The vein on the right side looked like it was going to burst through the skin at any moment. "OM MY GOD! I CAN FEEL IT! IT'S COMING!" Brett pulled on the chains with all his might, his eyes closed, his face grimacing, his mouth open and his head tilted slightly backwards. "OH FUCK!" Brett's back muscles stretched outwards and upwards, his delts were so big and strong, his pecs were huge and swollen, his chest stretched outwards and upwards. The muscles were bulging with such force that you could almost hear it. It was an insane sight. He pulled harder, his biceps were so thick the veins in his forearms pulsed, his forearms were so huge and thick, his fists were so clenched the veins and tendons in his hands burst. "GRRRRR!! FUUUUCK!" His jaw was incredibly wide, the veins in his neck protruding so far that his neck was wider than his head. His traps were like mountains with veins as their rivers. It was insane, he could not believe what he was seeing. "AAAAAARRGHHHH!!! I'M GOING TO BURST! MY MUSCLES ARE HUGE!! MY WHOLE BODY IS PUMPING!" Robbie was amazed. Brett was the most handsome, manly man in the world. There was no doubt about it. Brett was the most masculine, the strongest, the best, the most perfect, the most dominant man that had ever lived. Nobody could ever beat Brett. He was a god, a true god. "OH FUCK!" The edges of the jock pouch were now completely out of contact with his body, his huge, thick, juicy cock fighting for freedom, the pouch unable to contain the mass, the huge, round, low hanging balls, swollen with cum. The veins were bulging. Robbie had a peek behind the fabric where he could see the biggest balls and fattest shaft ever. The glans was pushing the bag further and further away from his body. The straps were straining, any further and they would break from the sheer force of his manhood. "AAARGHH! MY ARMS, MY LEGS, EVERYTHING! OOOH, IT'S COMING, IT'S HERE! OH FUCK! CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW BIG I AM? CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW IT FEELS TO BE ME?!!! OOOH, I'M SO MANLY! I'M SO STRONG, SO MANLY, SO TOUGH. OOOOOOHHH! AAAARRRGGGGHHH!" Brett's screams were so loud they sounded like thunder. They echoed through the valley. "MY BODY! IT'S GOING INTO OVERDRIVE! MY VEINS ARE BURSTING, I'M GETTING BIGGER! MY BODY, IT'S EXPLODING WITH TESTOSTERONE! I'M SO BIG, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, I'M THE PICTURE OF PERFECTION! I'M THE FINEST SPECIMEN THERE IS, I'M THE ULTIMATE, I'M THE ONE, I'M THE ONLY ONE. "YEEEEEAAAHHHHHHH!!! OOOH, I'VE GOT IT NOW! YEEESSS, IT'S HERE! OH FUUCKKK!! I AM SO GODDAMN BEAUTIFUL, OH GOD I AM GOING TO EXPLODE! The veins were twitching under his skin, his hard clenching muscles looked like they were about to explode. Head, neck, traps, delts, arms, chest, abs, lats, back, groin, ass, thighs, calves, feet, everything was so bulging with strength and masculinity. Brett looked like he had never looked before, he was a walking adonis. He looked like no one on earth had ever looked. There was no one who could ever compare. His body was perfection itself. His face, his body, his muscles, his hair, his voice, his smell, his virility. He was from another planet. He was inhuman. God-like. At this point it looked as if the veins couldn't find the space any more, they grew so thick that all the veins were just completely visible. It was the only way they could go. Every muscle in his body was tensed and pushed to the limit. It was muscle on muscle. The muscles had to fight with each other to make room for each other. So the only way they could get out was to make the veins thicker than they already were, the veins couldn't get thicker, so the whole vein had to be pushed up to get bigger. All these muscles at maximum tension was pure perfection. It could not get any bigger, any harder, in fact it looked more massive. The segregation became extremely visible, muscles that had never existed before began to pop out. And every single muscle had to cope with the power that Brett had. Even his feet. They were now so bulky that the straps of his flip-flops could no longer hold. The pressure was simply too much and his feet were breaking through. His entire body strength was now putting so much pressure on the chains that the bolts holding them in place were beginning to move. The chains that were supposed to hold back wild bulls were now beginning to lose the battle to this god of a man. The muscles must have a life of their own. They were so incredibly tight and large that they had no room left. They could only go one way: out. Getting longer, fatter, stronger. Getting even bigger. "OH GOD, HERE IT COMES! I CAN'T CONTROL MYSELF ANY MORE! I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, LITTLE BROTHER, HOLD ON!OH GOD, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE.LOOK AT IT. OH GOD, YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT, IT'S JUST TOO MUCH, IT'S ALL TOO MUCH FOR YOU.LOOK, YOU'RE GOING TO EXPLODE JUST BEING IN MY PRESENCE, LOOK AT YOU, YOUR PENIS IS EXPLODING.IT'S JUST TOO BEAUTIFUL FOR YOU.MY BODY, IT'S SO MANLY, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT.JUST FEEL IT. JUST FUCKING FEEL IT! I'M GROWING!" Robbie was completely overwhelmed, not even seeming to notice that his penis was releasing a steady stream of cum. It was indescribable. He saw his big brother, his great role model, the ultimate paragon of masculinity, getting bigger. Bigger, stronger, taller and even more handsome. Robbie could see his brother's muscles growing. Everything was growing. His arms, his wrists, his shoulders, his pecs. He was getting wider, he was getting longer, he was getting stronger. It was physically impossible, but it wasn't, because it was happening. The most beautiful man there was became even more beautiful. Every muscle had to grow with him. They had no choice. He had to be more than before. His face was a work of art. He looked like the perfect statue of the perfect man, the epitome of beauty. Every muscle was sculpted like no other. It was an explosion of power, true power. Brett needed to pull so hard that the bolts in the walls started to come loose. It was not possible. But he had to do even more. The chains needed to be longer. The bolts began to give way, the wall shuddered. His screams could be heard across the county. They could be heard around the world. Every fibre of his body was stretched to the limit. His eyes rolled back in his head, his whole body shook, his muscles twitched. His cock was stretching the jockstrap to the absolute limit. He could no longer hold back. He could not contain the enormous power. It was impossible. The jockstrap could not hold the power. It was not made for the likes of him. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKK!!!!!! SNAP! With a loud rip, the seams of the jockstrap gave way and Brett's huge cock and balls exploded outwards. It was like a rocket being fired from its hangar. The fabric shot off his body like a bullet. His huge cock towered straight up to the ceiling, his huge balls hanging down below. They were the biggest that had ever existed. Robbie couldn't believe it. "Holy shit!" He just looked at his godlike penis, it was so thick and long, and the biggest testicles, the biggest balls in the universe. Robbie could not stop staring at his cock and balls. His head was spinning, he couldn't think straight. He could not believe his eyes. His brain was completely fried. He just stood there with his mouth wide open, drool running down his chin, trying to compose himself as Brett instructed. Robbie heard the sound of the chains going to break. It was a chilling sound. He could see the bolts in the wall being ripped out, the wall trembling. He knew that his brother was the strongest, the biggest, the manliest. He knew he was the toughest. He desperately wanted to reach for his brother's cock, but he had to get out of the way or he'd be smashed. He stepped back before the chains flew into his face, his eyes fixed on the sight of his brother. "JUST A LITTLE MORE! I NEED JUST A LITTLE MORE! HERE I GO, HERE IT COMES! The chains stretched as Brett pulled with his arms, his feet grinding against the floor. The muscles in his legs and ass were bulging with tension. His huge, thick quads and calves, his huge glutes, his whole body was flexed like never before. Robbie could see the growth. He could see his muscles growing. He could see the explosion. It was simply unbelievable. "AAAH, I'M SO CLOSE! I'M SO DAMN CLOSE YOU LITTLE SHIT! CAN'T YOU SEE? Robbie was frozen in shock and awe, he could only watch the show on display in front of him. He saw the muscles bulge even more. He saw the veins, tendons and sinews bursting and stretching to their limits. "AAAAAHHHHHH..." His fists could not get any closer to his shoulders. His arms were so bulging that it looked as if he would not be able to bend them. But he was going to. His biceps were larger than ever. It was impossible, but the biceps were so thick and strong that the veins in them were like ropes. His forearms and hands were so bulging you could barely recognise the human form. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH..." Robbie heard the bolts in the wall crack. He could hear the metal tearing and breaking. It was a terrifying sound. "AAAAAHHH, LOOK WHO I AM! I'M THE STRONGEST, THE MOST HANDSOME, THE BIGGEST, THE TOUGHEST, THE MANLIEST, THE ALPHA. I AM THE BEST MAN ON EARTH!" With that, he was able to flex his arms with one last jerk, bringing his arms even higher, now standing in the most extreme double biceps pose ever seen. The ultimate burst of strength had ripped the chains from the wall, the bolts flying against his body, but he didn't even flinch, the metal bouncing off his muscles like rubber balls. "YESSSSSSS!!!" With an almighty roar he flexed his entire body as the chains came loose, his massive biceps flexing beyond anything humanly possible, his pecs the biggest they had ever been, his lats so wide and strong, his legs the longest, the biggest, the hardest, the thickest. "GRRRR!!!!" The veins in his neck and torso were so hard and long, it was crazy. His abs were so hard and thick, the blocks were as big as bricks. Robbie was completely overcome by the sight, he couldn't believe his eyes. He had to touch him, he just had to. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" His screams were deafening. The mountains trembled with fear, the valley shook and the trees swayed. His eyes looked at himself in the mirror as he exploded with power. It was the greatest flexing he had ever done, his muscles literally had to stretch beyond their limits and set their new ones. It was an amazing sight. He couldn't believe how beautiful he was. He was the picture of perfection. His body was simply flawless, every muscle in place, his face so masculine, his hair, his skin. It was perfect. Brett looked down at his cock, he could not believe the size of it, even that had grown. He could feel the heat, the energy. He could feel the power and the virility. It was overwhelming. "AAAAAHHHH, IT'S SO GOOD. I'M SO DAMN BIG, SO STRONG, SO MANLY! CAN YOU BELIEVE I FUCKING PULLED THE CHAINS OUT OF THE WALL? I'M STRONGER THAN A FUCKING BULL!YOU'RE LUCKY YOU GET TO SEE THIS!" Robbie looked at his massive brother. He was huge. He had to be at least 6.8 ft tall now, which meant he had grown at least 4 inches. Absolute madness. His arms, which seemed to be about 22 inches before, were now closer to 25 inches and look better proportioned than ever. Could that possibly have been done without looking exaggerated? For it is the best-looking arm ever. His body weight must have gained 30 or 40 pounds, that's how heavy that extra mass must be. And his cock. His bigger than a child's arm cock. Brett knew of course, an hour ago it had been just over 10 inches. But now it had to be well over a foot long, more like 13 inches, and as thick as Robbie's arm. The knob was enormous, the size of his fist. The shaft was so thick, so long and so beautiful. It was so perfectly shaped and proportioned. Robbie couldn't stop looking at his brother's huge penis. It was just so perfect. His balls were the size of small softballs, so round and so huge, they were so heavy. His brown ball sack could fit the whole of Robbie's crotch, it hung so low. The balls were extremely contoured and even had veins on them. He could barely hold them in. It was almost impossible not to gawp at the sight. He couldn't stop thinking about how sexy his brother looked. He was the epitome of beauty. His body was so chiseled, so ripped. It was simply the ideal body. "Brett.. oh my god. You're so.." Brett was the biggest man, the strongest man. "What are you?" Robbie looked at the muscles. "Are you a god?" He didn't know how else to describe it. His body was just perfect, so perfect, like a sculpture. "You're so perfect, I don't even know how to describe it. You are the most handsome, the most beautiful, the manliest, the strongest, the biggest, the best. I'm sorry, I can't explain. Just look at yourself, you're a walking statue." He was so impressed. "You're so perfect. No, you're beyond perfect. You are the perfect example of the ideal male specimen." Brett's cock was still pointing straight up in the air, pulsing. He could see the thick veins moving along his huge shaft, the big pink purple glans leaking pre-cum. He was horny as hell. He needed to test his own strength against his little brother. "You want this! You're going to get this! You're going to feel the power, the strength!" Robbie's heart was racing. He wanted his big brother to beat him up. He just couldn't help himself, he loved getting his ass kicked. It turned him on. Brett was so much bigger, so much stronger. Robbie had to obey him. He had no choice. His brother was so much superior. "Yes, I'm coming." He was shaking but he was able to walk towards his big brother. His cock was throbbing hard, his body was sweating. He could barely contain his excitement. Brett looked down at his little brother and grinned. "I'm going to fuck you up, baby bro!" Robbie couldn't control his erection, it was just too much for him. He had to deal with it. It was throbbing like crazy, it hurt. It wasn't normal, he was getting close. "AAAH, I HAVE TO DO IT!" Brett just smiled and watched as his little brother compared the size of his cock to his own massive one, taking it all in mentally. But there was no comparison at all. Brett's cock was so much bigger. "Take this!" Brett grabbed his little brother, lifting him between his arms and pressing him against his body. Robbie's cock was pushed into the deep crevice of Brett's abdominal muscles. He felt his brother's massive cock now poking through his legs and pressing against his sack. Brett began to squeeze him harder. His thick, powerful arms were crushing him. He could feel his little brother struggling but his little body had no chance against those huge arms. They were far too strong. His thick, bulging biceps, his huge traps, his broad delts, his chest, his abs. Robbie couldn't believe the strength of his big brother. It was amazing. "AAAHH, OOOH GOD, YOUR ARMS, THEY'RE SO BIG! AAAAHH, I'M SCREAMING, YOUR ARMS ARE TOO STRONG, IT HURTS, THEY'RE TOO STRONG!" He could feel his ribs being squashed, he couldn't breathe. He tried to move, but he couldn't. He was completely immobilised. Brett was so much bigger, he was stronger, he was tougher. "Haha, that's right bitch, scream for me. You can't do anything, you're just a weak little bitch, I'm the alpha. Feel how strong I am!" Robbie was getting harder and harder, the pain and pleasure just overwhelming him. He couldn't stop screaming. He loved it. He could feel his brother's hard cock rubbing against his ass, it was so thick, it was so hot. He could feel his balls and his legs against his shaft, it was so thick. He was completely overwhelmed. He wanted his brother to fuck him, he had to. "AAAAH, IT'S SO BIG! YOU'RE SO BIG, IT HURTS! AAAH, I LOVE IT!" He could feel his chest giving way, he could feel his lungs collapsing. He could feel his heart bursting, he could feel his eyes bursting. His bones were going to crack. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!" Brett just laughed. "Hahaha, you're so fucking weak, hahaha, I'm so much bigger than you. You can't do anything against me, baby bro. I'm about to crush you." His arms continued to crush his little brother, his muscles flexing, his veins popping out. He could feel his ribs giving way. "AAAHH, OH GOD, PLEASE DON'T KILL ME! AAAHH, MY GOD, PLEASE, AAAAHHH!" He could feel his bones turning to dust, his lungs collapsing, his heart exploding. His eyes rolled back in his head, his tongue lolling out of his mouth. He began to lose consciousness. "OH GOD, PLEASE, STOP, IT HURTS, PLEASE..." Brett grinned, his teeth flashing in the translucent sunlight. He squeezed his arms harder. "AAAHH, FUUUUUUCK!" He made him catch his breath just in time before all his ribs, his whole body, exploded. Robbie was coughing and gasping for air. "I can't breathe!" Robbie coughed and gasped. He was panting and spitting. "AAH, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?! "I own you and your life. I control you. I control everything!" And once again he was pressing his little brother against his massive frame, his thick, muscular arms wrapped around him. His biceps bulging and squeezing. His little brother could feel the immense power. He was in pain, but he couldn't help but be turned on. With every thrust he felt his load rise, with every squeeze his cock throbbed. He could feel the pressure building inside him. It was unbearable. "AAAH, NO, NO, NO, NO! I'M CUMMING, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!" And then Brett released the pressure, the air rushed into his lungs, the cum stopped bursting. "NO, NO, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, IT'S SO HARD, I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" "It's all my demand! I can do whatever I want to you! I can make you cum or not. I can finish you completely. Do you understand?" "Y-yes! Aaahh, it's so hard, I can't take it anymore, it's too much! Brett just grinned. "Good baby bro. Now you'll have a taste of what true manhood is all about. Brett had a grin on his face, his eyes were shining. Robbie was shaking, he couldn't take it anymore, he was going to burst. He was desperate. He had to obey his big brother, he had to. "Please, I'll do anything. Just let me shoot ... Please. "Beg for it." Robbie was shaking. He lifted his chin, his eyes now staring straight into his beautiful brother's. He was so lost. "Please. Please, let me cum. Please." "No. You will beg harder. You will do everything I say and then you can shoot. You will beg until you can't beg no more. Beg for it." Robbie's mind was in a haze. He was going crazy. "Please, please. I'll do anything. I'll let you fuck me, I'll let you beat me up, I'll let you do whatever you want. Just please, please. Let me cum!" "Beg more. Beg harder. Tell me who I am and what I can do?" Robbie was shaking, his eyes were watering, he was so desperate. "You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the manliest man ever. You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the best. Please, please, let me cum. I'll do anything." "Tell me who's in charge." "You. You're in charge." "Good baby bro." And with that, Brett straightened his arms and squeezed his little brother again. Robbie trembled. "Now tell me how you love me. Tell me who I am." "GOD, PLEASE, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO GREAT, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, SO HOT, SO AMAZING. YOU'RE THE BEST." His cum was almost exploding now, his consciousness fading. "WHO AM I? WHO DO YOU SHOOT YOUR LOAD FOR?" Robbie could barely hold himself up, his vision blurred. "YOU. YOU'RE THE ONE. YOU ARE MY WORLD! YOU ARE MY GOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!" Robbie screamed, Brett's thick arms were wrapped around him, squeezing so hard that his cum burst through his body. His vision was white, he was in total surrender, his head was spinning. He couldn't stop. "YOU ARE MY GOAAAADDDDD!!!!! YOU ARE MY WORLD!!!!!" Robbie's eyes rolled back into his head, his mind went blank, his body spasmed, his pre-cum squirted out of his dick, his whole body shook. And then, suddenly, the pressure was gone. "NOOOOOOO!!!" Brett dropped him to the ground, his body shuddering. His vision was slowly coming back, his mind trying to process what had just happened. His cock was still hard as a rock, wanting to explode. Brett was in absolute control. He lay down and pulled his little brother's body towards him. Brett put his lower back on the massive left thigh, it was so thick it covered a large part of the Robbie's back. His collosal right thigh stretched over the entire crotch and stomach area, Robbie's cock just sticking out and pushing against the granite muscle. Robbie's body was now trapped between the giant thighs, then the ankles locked. He had the most amazing view on the behemoth cock in front of him. Brett began to slowly squeeze his legs, his little brother trapped helplessly between them. Brett leand on his left elbow and watched his power having the control of his little brother's body. Suddenly, Robbie felt a tremendous pressure on his body. The strength of his brother's thighs was unbearable. "Do you feel the power? Do you feel your body being expanded? Do you feel the life being squeezed out of you? Brett's muscular thighs flexed, his legs bulging and thickening. Robbie's cock pulsed. His whole body was shaking. Brett smiled. "There's nothing you can do about it! You're completely at my mercy! Feel how strong I am, how much more superior I am. Feel the power! He squeezed his legs tighter and tighter, the pressure was immense, his whole body was quivering, his heart was pounding. He gasped for air, his lungs burning. Brett grinned. "You're not getting away! You can't do anything. You're mine now, forever. Feel how good it is. I can see you panting. I can see the desire in your eyes. You're addicted to me. You love me, you're obsessed with me. Let my cock feel your desire. Lick it and the air will flow back into you". Robbie was desperate. Desperate for air, desperate to cum, desperate to lick the giant cock. So he didn't think twice and licked the massive shaft. The moment his tongue touched it, the air flowed back into him. It felt so good. The cock, the air, the muscles around him. He was in total bliss. His cock was so close to bursting. "Oh God, oh God. It's so big, so hard. I'm losing my mind." He was drooling, his eyes rolling back. "'Yeah, it's all you ever dreamed of! I'm all you've ever wanted! Everybody wants me! And you are the lucky one! I will squeeze everything out of you and fill you up more than you can imagine! You can't believe how lucky you are! You want to implode from the pressure, you want to explode as I fill you up! It's too much for you, it's too much for you. I will show you how big your orgasm can be! Feel it! Feel the pressure! It will feel like the biggest you've ever had! Tell me you want it! Tell me how much you want it! Beg for it!" "AAAAAAAH, YESSSSSS, PLEASE, I WANT IT, I WANT IT. I WANT YOU. SQUEEZE IT OUT OF ME, OOOOHH, YEAH, IT'S SO MUCH, I'M SO CLOSE. I'M GOING TO EXPLODE. I'M LOSING MY MIND". Brett squeezed him harder and harder. "AAAHH, IT'S TOO MUCH. IT'S SO BIG, IT'S SO MUCH. IT'S EVERYTHING. I'M GONNA DIE. PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!" Brett just laughed. "You are such a baby bro! Begging for it. You can't live without me! You're mine forever! Mine, mine, mine!" He squeezed harder and harder, the pressure overwhelming, the pain and pleasure so intense. Robbie's cock twitched, the pressure building. His mind began to lose consciousness again. "I can't stand it, it's too much. Please, please. It's too much. I'm dying," his voice faded. Brett just grinned. "You love this, don't you? Beg me to let you cum for me! Beg for it. You're mine. Forever." "YES, YES, I'M YOURS, I'M YOURS. I'M YOUR SLAVE. PLEASE, LET ME CUM, LET ME CUM FOR YOU BIG BROTHER, PLEASE. I'M YOURS. Brett laughed, his massive right arm thrown up in the air, exposing the world's biggest biceps. Robbie couldn't stand it. The sight of it, the feeling, he couldn’t stop screaming ,he couldn't stop looking at that immense bicep. It was so big, so perfect, it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. The veins were bursting, the muscles bulging. It was the most amazing thing. He was shaking, his cock was twitching. "YESSSS!! SHOOT NOW! CUM FOR YOUR GOD! HERE YOU GO!" With that last squeeze of his legs and the flexing of his arm, the whole world seemed to explode. Brett's muscles flexed and tightened. And with that, Robbie came. He exploded. His cock shot streams of cum like it had never done before. He had never had an orgasm like this before, it was all over his brother's huge thigh. Robbie couldn't stand it any longer. The feeling was too intense, the sight too much. His eyes rolled back and his body shook and felt like it was going to explode. Just before he passed out, his brother released the pressure and he was able to breathe again. His mind was filled with the afterglow. "Wh-what was that? It was so good! It was insane!" Brett smiled. "That's the power I possess! The power of a real man! It's what only I can make you feel!" "Th-that was amazing. Brett's smile widened. "That was just a taste of what's to come." Robbie could hardly hear what his brother was saying. "W-what? "I told you, the power of a real man." while still flexing his right arm. Brett's cock was rock hard and he began to stroke it slowly. "And now I'm going to show you. Brett stood up and walked to the mirror. His left side was slightly turned towards it. "Get on your knees in front of me!" Robbie was now on his knees before his god. Brett looked insanely tall. He just stood there, every muscle bulging and glistening. His cock was rock hard. His arms made him wider than he could possibly be, holding them a little away from his body while hanging low. It was a massive frame. His fists were pushed forward a little, just like his cock. His stood there, just relaxed. But every muscle looked like it had been blown up. The veins were everywhere. The abs were bricks. Robbie almost couldn't see the angelic face because his brother's pecs were too big. It was like a fortress of flesh. He was the biggest, the hottest, the strongest, the most handsome. But he could see his brother's eyes scanning his own reflection in the mirror. He took in his massive muscles. His smile was the most beautiful, arrogant, proud smile ever seen. The look in his eyes, they were filled with lust and wanting to see his own bigger than ever body. Robbie could see it in the mirror as he looked back over his right shoulder. Then he felt his brother's eyes meet his own. His brother was staring right at him. His eyes piercing him. Brett grabbed the base of his cock with his right hand and pushed it down towards his little brother's face. Robbie turned his face towards it, he couldn't believe the size of it, even more so from this angle. He was now looking at the entire length of it. From the head in front of him to the base, held in place by the massive claw. Robbie was astonished. The thickness of it, the length, the girth, the veins, the brown shaft, the dark pink head gleaming. "Take it!" Robbie put his left hand around the middle of the shaft, he couldn't even close his hand around it. Brett was able to let go of the dick and hold his pose, arms outstretched far from his body, hanging low. He was the biggest man in the world. He was a titan. "Now suck my cock. Robbie was shaking, his heart was racing. He couldn't believe what was happening. He was so excited, but so scared. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. "Do it. Robbie swallowed, his throat was dry. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. It was so big. It was so hard to get the head in his mouth but it felt amazing. He started to move his head slowly, trying to get as much as he could. He could feel his own cock getting harder again. He tried to squeeze the helmet in, causing it to massage the throbbing head, causing Brett's pre-cum to ooze out. He began to bob his head, trying to take more of it. "Can you believe you're gonna take the whole thing?" Brett grinned. "That's right. You're going to take the whole thing. But start with the whole head, baby bro!" Robbie's eyes began to water as he tried to take it all in. It was so big. His jaws were so wide open. It was a massive helmet. But he needed it. He craved it. Its mouth was so full that saliva tried to push out, but was trapped by the huge intruder. He looked up at his brother. Brett was staring down at him, his head tilted forward a little to see past his mountainous pecs. His eyes were so green, so penetrating. He was so tall, so strong, so manly. His posture was strong and firm. Every muscle was bulging. He was a god and he made his little brother worship him. Brett could see the tears in his little brother's eyes. He could see the need, the desire. The lust. Robbie tried to take the head deeper but it was so hard. It was so big, so thick, so heavy. It forced his mouth open, his jaw hurt. Brett just smiled. "Prove yourself. Prove you can take it. His words pierced through his body. He knew he needed it. But it was so big. His little brother was determined. He would do it. He would make his god proud. He pushed himself down, trying to take more. The massive piss slit was now touching the back of his throat. Brett began to grunt. "That's it, baby bro, keep going. Keep taking it. Robbie pushed harder and harder, his head now hitting his gag reflex, his mouth getting fuller and fuller, his teeth now pushing into the hard glans. It was a tight fit, it was so hard, he needed it so badly. He pushed but couldn't go any further. "I-it's so big." he thought. Brett's grin grew wider. "Come on, you can do better. Come on. Take the head. TAKE THE HEAD. RELAX YOUR THROAT! TAKE IT!" Robbie breathed heavily through his nose. He tried to relax his throat. His mouth was so full. It was so hard. "TAKE IT! TAKE THE WHOLE HEAD. It was so big. It was so hard. Robbie's mind was swimming. He could feel his own cock was rock hard. He could feel Brett's thick, warm pre-cum in his mouth. His heart was going a mile a minute. He was so scared, but so excited. He tried to relax his throat, Brett was pushing a little now. The massive helmet was bursting in his mouth. His cheeks were exploding outwards. His chin hong as low as ever thought it would. The helmet was pushing and pulsing against his throat as if it was knocking on a door. The precum oozing out. Robbie's eyes were extremely watering. It was so big. It was so thick. Ha gagged a bit as his throat was being stretched to its limit. Brett gave it the final push it needed "Make me feel proud baby bro!" FLOP! It was in. The head was in. His front teeth were now over the edge of the crown, against the massive shaft. Robbie could barely breathe. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his throat. It had to relax. It had to welcome its guest. He could feel his throat expanding, he could feel the head of Brett's cock entering his throat. He had opened the door, or rather it had burst through the door. The pre-cum flooded his mouth, his nose. "YEAAH... That's it baby bro! Damn you want it so bad!" Brett could feel Robbie's throat expand around his cock. It was so tight, so hot. The head was now outlined in his throat, Brett couldn't believe the sight. His little brother's throat was expanding to accommodate his massive cock. It was unbelievable. It looked even more ridiculous in the mirror. "Look at that, can you see it in your throat? Robbie opened his eyes, his vision blurred. He tried to focus, he tried to see as much as possible in the mirror to his right, he even turned his head a little. His eyes widened. The head of his brother's massive cock was clearly visible in his throat. It was incredible. He could feel it pulsing. It was so hot. It was so huge. His brother was just standing there. He looked so massive. So big. So huge. "Look at it. Look at my dick in your throat. Robbie's mind was swimming. He was so scared, but so excited. He was so turned on. His cock was rock hard. But he also saw the rest of the shaft that hadn't reached his mouth yet. The massive veins that ran down the length of it. The thick, round, heavy balls. They were so big they looked like little softballs. "Ready to take it all? Robbie stared at the shaft. It was so big. His heart was pounding and his eyes were watering. His jaw was already clenched to the max, his throat was full. How could it get any bigger? "I said, are you ready for this?" Robbie wanted to say something, but he couldn't. He was gagging and choking, but the head was already blocking his whole throat. He was panicking, his heart was racing, he was struggling to breathe. "Take a deep breath! Brett was still grinning, but his eyes were piercing. Robbie was staring back at him, his eyes full of panic but also full of desire, he was shaking. "Don't worry, baby bro. I'll make you take it all. And you'll love it. You'll never forget it." He was so motivated to take it all. He had to. This was his moment to prove himself. He needed his brother so much. "Yes, your throat is wrapped around it. See? The head is going down. Oh my God, I can see it slipping down. Robbie's eyes rolled back, his hands started to shake. His body was convulsing. "Ohhh yeeeaahh, that's it. Your throat is stretching around it. Robbie could see the massive shaft in his throat sliding down. It was unbelievable, it was obscene. He couldn't believe it, he was amazed, excited and terrified. "Yeeeaaahh, it's so fucking hot. Your neck. Look at your neck! It's widening. You can see the outline of my dick! Robbie couldn't believe it. He could feel the shaft penetrating deeper and deeper. His brother was slowly pushing his cock deeper, inch by inch. It was unbelievable. "Look! Robbie opened his eyes again, his vision blurred. "Hmmpff "What? Say that again. Robbie made the sound again. "Ohhhh, I see. His brother's voice was teasing. "You want to talk with my fat cock in your throat. "Nod your head. Robbie nodded his head as his brother's cock pushed even deeper. "Yes, I can feel it. You're talking with my cock down your throat. You know how to make your big brother feel good. Robbie couldn't help it. His brother's dirty talk was driving him wild. Robbie could see the head moving slowly down his throat. It was astonishing. "See how much bigger I am than you? Robbie could see how big his brother's cock was. "You're doing such a good job. Robbie's heart was pounding. The compliment made him feel so good. He was so nervous, but so excited. He couldn't believe what was happening. His own cock was throbbing, the sight of his brother's cock down his throat was so erotic, so outrageously obscene. "Look at the rest. Look how much more is left. Robbie could see the thick, hard shaft sticking out of his mouth. "That's right. Look at the size of my cock. The pre-cum flowed down his throat. "Yeah, that's it. You're taking it. You're taking it all. Brett's smile increased, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "I'm gonna feed you, baby bro. I'll feed you. I'll give ya everything. Brett could see his cock going slowly down his brother's throat. Robbie's neck was growing even wider than his head. The skin was stretching so much that you could even see the cock pulsing and throbbing within. "Yes, your neck is stretching, I can see the veins. Oh my God. MY veins... I can see my veins. I can see them on your skin! Brett looked into the mirror, his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open. He could see the outline of the thick vein running up the side of his cock. "Your neck is so hot. It's stretching. I can see the vein. Robbie's eyes watered, his face flushed, his hands shaking. He couldn't believe it, but it was true. His brother was feeding him with his huge cock. "Your throat is wrapped around my cock. I can see it moving. Robbie could feel it, his throat wrapped around the massive shaft. He could feel every vein, every muscle. The head was now reaching the top of his chest. "I can see it going deeper and deeper. I'm stretching your throat so wide. Robbie stared at the cock going further down his throat. His jaw was now completely open, the sides of his mouth pushed outwards. It was almost all in. Brett could feel Robbie's throat tightening, his body struggling. But he wasn't about to stop. He went for it all. "Yeah, look at it. It's almost in. Brett was so excited he couldn't believe how his little brother's throat was stretching, his veins bulging, his eyes watering. "Yeah, that's it. That's all there is! Brett could feel his cock sliding down Robbie's throat. "YEAH, YOU TOOK IT!" Robbie could feel Brett's cock filling his throat, his nose against his stomach. It was exhilarating. His neck was wider than his head, as if his head was just a hole for his cock. He could feel his own cock throbbing, it was so hard. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro!" Brett's hands wrapped around his little brother's neck. "Damn, I can feel my cock inside your throat. This was the greatest experience of Robbie's life. It was so erotic, so sexual. His cock was so hard. "Look at you, your neck is so spread out, your throat is so wide, your head is just a hole for my cock. Robbie could feel his throat bursting, he could see his brother's cock pulsing and throbbing inside him. Brett squeezed his throat even tighter. "Damn, I can feel my veins in your neck! Brett's grin got bigger and bigger. "Fuck, look at that, I can see it from the outside. Brett couldn't believe how big his cock was. He could see the outline of his cock in Robbie's neck, the head reaching down into his chest. He let go of Robbie's neck and let his arms hang again. He was now thrusting slowly. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro. Now I'm going to fuck your head. Robbie was gasping for breath, his eyes watering. His whole body was shaking. "That's right, I'm gonna fuck your head. Brett started to move his hips, fucking Robbie's head. It was amazing. "Fuck yeah. That's it, take it. Robbie was coughing, his eyes were watering, sperm was all over his face. He could barely breathe. His jaws were stretched to the limit, his eyes were wide open. His throat was bulging, he could feel his whole neck pulsing and throbbing. "Yeah, that's it. That's it. Take it. Take my mighty cock down your throat! Brett was fucking his head hard. "Ooooh yeah! Fuck, yeah! You want it so bad! You're doing it so good, you just can't resist! Robbie's throat was so tight as the thick, hard cock pressed down into his chest. It was unbelievable. He could feel the heat from the cock spreading through his body, his head getting warmer and warmer. "Fuck, yeah. Brett moaned now, his pace picking up. He put his hands behind his neck, his biceps bursting at the side of his head. He kissed them like crazy, his tongue sliding over the bulging muscles. "Fuck, fuck. That's it. Yeah, yeah. Brett's whole body was tense, his abs rippling, his biceps flexing. Robbie had his hands on his brother's massive ass. It felt so good. His fingers dug into the hard, powerful muscle. "Yeah, fuck, fuck. Fuck. Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him, the cum rising. He was getting close. Robbie could feel Brett's huge balls slapping against his chest. "Yeah, that's right, take it. Brett's orgasm continued to build, his balls tightening, the pressure rising. "YEAH, FUCK YEAH. YOU WANT IT SO BAD. YOU JUST NEED IT! Robbie could feel his head stretching, his eyes beginning to roll into the back of his head. The pressure was so intense that his cock pulsed and throbbed, the pre-cum flooding his throat. "TAKE IT, FUCK, YES, TAKE IT! The pressure was too much, the cock getting thicker and thicker. "YEAAHHH, OW! TAKE IT. Brett's whole body tensed as his cock began to explode! Robbie could feel the streams of cum in his brother's cock running from his mouth down the shaft and into his throat. The hot, sticky liquid flowed down his throat and into his stomach. "YEEEAAHH, THERE YOU ARE! THAT'S YOUR REWARD! Robbie's body shook, his head spinning. He could feel his brother's cum flowing through his entire body, the heat spreading, the taste filling his mouth. He could feel the cock pumping and pulsing, the thick, hard shaft throbbing, the veins bulging, the glans pulsing. "THIS IS WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN WORKING FOR! Robbie couldn't believe it. It was the most amazing experience of his life. He was in heaven. His brother's massive cock was exploding in his mouth, the cum pouring down his throat. It was everything he had ever wanted and more. "FUCK, YEEESSSS! Brett was still coming. "FUCK YEAH, YOU WANT IT SO BAD YOU CAN'T GET ENOUGH! Robbie did everything he could to please his brother (and himself) and get more. "YOU'RE MY GOOD LITTLE BABY BRO. Robbie's stomach filled up so much that it was stretching outwards. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, TAKE IT, FUCK, YEAH. His cock continued to pump, filling his stomach with his massive load. Now it was even coming out of his nose. "YOU WANT IT ALL, YOU DRINK IT ALL, FUCK, YOU'RE THIRSTY FOR IT! Brett could see the cum pouring out of his brother's nose, the thick white liquid running down his face. Robbie couldn't breathe, his throat was so full of cum that his body was shaking. He started to see black spots. Brett was still cumming, slowly withdrawing his cock, the whole thing now covered in a thick layer of cum. Robbie could feel the huge cock slipping out again. It came out just in time so he didn't faint. But Brett was still shooting his load. His powerful right hand was jerking the big thick shaft, the glans pumping and throbbing, the jets of cum shooting into his own face and into his mouth. Robbie's mouth was now a fountain of his brother's cum. Brett moaned and grunted. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, SO BIG! HAVE YOU EVER SEEN SUCH A BIG LOAD? Robbie's stomach was bulging, his whole body was shaking, his mind was spinning. As the cum poured out of his mouth, he looked at the sight before him: his older brother's massive cock was covered in his own thick, white cum. The thick, hard shaft pumped and pulsed, the massive balls hung heavily, puffy and contracted. The whole thing was shiny and slick with cum. He shot his load all over his massive muscled body, his massive pecs and ripped abs. Robbie took the shaft in his hands, Brett allowed him to, and he pointed the huge glans at his face, covering himself with the massive load. It was the most amazing feeling ever, his head swimming, his whole body trembling. The thick white fluid was everywhere, covering his whole body. Brett looked at his little brother and let the massive load shoot all over his face. He loved how the cum covered his little brother's face, he loved how he drank the massive load, he loved how he jerked the thick shaft and played with the massive balls, he loved how his little brother was so thirsty for his cum. "OH YEAH, YOU JUST WANT IT SO BAD! IT'S THE LOAD OF A FUCKING GOD!" Brett could feel his orgasm fading, the pressure easing, the cum slowing down. He was finished, the whole thing was over. Robbie's body was covered in his brother's thick, white cum. "FUCK, THAT WAS HOT." Brett's voice was husky, he was panting, his whole body covered in cum. "I can't believe you made me come so hard, baby bro. Robbie's hands were still wrapped around his brother's cock, his mouth now licking the shiny helmet. "You can't get enough. I can see that. You want more. And you're lucky. I'm still horny!" Brett grinned, Robbie looked at him with big eyes. He wanted to speak but the cum in his mouth prevented him. "Damn, baby bro! You did a great job! I knew you were the right man for the job!" These words filled Robbie with pride. It was exhilarating to hear that his brother was so proud of him. "Fuck yeah, you're the best!" He patted Robbie's shoulder, his hand almost as big as his head. "You made me come like a fucking hose, man!" He looked at his younger brother, who was still busy licking the gleaming head. "You're such a good little slave, such a fag for my body. The best there is. I don't think those names do you justice." Robbie looked up at his brother, his mouth full of cum, his hands wrapped around the hard shaft. "I can't really call you a fag anymore can I? Damn, even I get horny over my hot body. Every single person is. But you... you are special. You're the little brother. You are the perfect servant, you are the perfect worshipper. So I'm going to give you a new name. From now on I'm going to call you my Baby Bro. My little Baby Bro" Robbie was stunned, the name made him tingle. He was excited, his cock was twitching. It was the greatest honour of all. He was so proud. His big brother had given him a new name. He felt his body tingle, the thought made his head swim, his heart race. Robbie had heard him say it more and more, but hadn't thought much about it. But it sounds so good! He didn't mind 'dipshit' or 'sissy' either, it belonged, it defined the parameters. But 'Baby Bro' sounds like acceptance, appreciation, even a kind of love. Robbie was so happy. He knew that this was as far as his brother would go in showing love. "My baby bro. That's who you are. The one and only. My baby bro. The only one in the whole world. Mine." The name echoed in Robbie's head. He was so happy. He couldn't keep it together any longer. He had to do this. He had to show his big brother the ultimate respect. As his big brother wiped his cum from his body and face with a towel, their eyes met. Robbie was completely smitten. That face. That beautiful face. He couldn't hold back anymore. Those eyes. That smile. That mouth. The lips... the teeth... the tongue. Oh God, that tongue. He had to. He had to taste his brother's mouth. He stood up and kissed his brother without warning. He didn't hesitate, he didn't ask, he didn't care. He just kissed him. Brett was shocked, he couldn't believe what was happening. His little brother kissing him. And not just any kiss. A kiss that meant everything. A kiss that could not be explained in words. A kiss that was better than sex. "What... the fuck?" Brett couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was kissing him, really kissing him. Brett was frozen. He had never been kissed like that before. It had all the devotion that anyone could possibly possess. It was pure love, passion and desire. It was the most tender, intimate and loving thing he had ever experienced. "Hold on, little brother Brett held his brother's shoulders and looked at him. "You're amazing. You're my little brother and I love you for it. Even more so for the way you make me feel. And I want that to continue. But I couldn't fall in love with a guy." "I know that, I don't expect you to. I don't care. I'm devoted to you! I'll do anything, please keep me by your side." "You are amazing. But you must understand how I feel. I would never fall in love with a man. So you're the only guy in your position. You're the man I love the most. You'll always be the man who gets the most. You say you need me, well, I need you too. More than you'll ever know. We're brothers, and you'll get the most out of me. You’ll help me to be the man i’m gonna get to be. But I will have fags. And bitches. You're my baby bro, but I need fags and bitches too. And you have to build your body, work out. You need to keep up or else you can’t handle it all. Do you understand? You are the one I love the most, as my brother. You're the one I give the most to. That's what you'll be. That's why I call you 'my baby bro’.” "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I love it! I will be your baby bro! Forever." "Then go for it!" Brett said with a beaming smile. Robbie threw his arms around his brother's neck, pulled himself up and kissed him again. This time Brett responded. Their lips locked, their tongues intertwined, it was an amazing feeling. Brett's tongue was so large and soft, so strong. It was almost too big for Robbie's mouth, he almost struggled to keep up. But it was an incredible kiss. Slowly Robbie felt a massive finger enter his hole, making him squirm. "Do you like that, baby bro?" Brett whispered. Robbie could only moan as the finger went deeper and deeper. It was a huge finger, but it slid in easily because his ass was covered in Brett's cum. "You are my big brother. My God. The one I worship, the one I'm devoted to, the one I need more than anything." "I want to be your baby bro. I want to give you what you want. You're making me feel so good. You're amazing" "Well then, baby bro, get ready for the ride of your life! ----- Part 7 -Ride of his life After the best experience of his life, Robbie was completely overwhelmed. He could hardly believe how lucky he was. But when it was over and they walked into their bedroom, he became a little shy again. He felt completely submissive to his big brother. Still, he couldn't wait to see and feel more of him. Brett noticed his little brother's attitude towards him and knew how to respond to it perfectly. It was only a matter of time before his baby bro went crazy again. Before walking home from the barn, they had not bothered to put on clothes. For Brett, this was hardly possible either given his recent growth spurt. They now stood naked in their bedroom, Robbie sitting on his bed and Brett standing in front of the mirror. "Hey, baby bro." Brett said softly. "Look at me, look at your big brother." Robbie did so and stared at his brother's naked body. Brett flexed his muscles while staring into his own ocean green eyes. Robbie couldn't help but stare at them. "In the mirror, watch me flex. Look at my arms, my traps. What do you think?" Robbie walked over to stand behind Brett, his eyes are bouncing back and forth Brett and the mirror, wanting to explore both these giants at the same time. "My God, your arms, they're impossibly.. gigantic.." Brett could tell how impressed his little brother was and smiled. "Yes, I have become an Adonis. The situation became more sensual, the vibe was perfect. Robbie was in heaven, Brett could feel it too. He knew that Robbie was in a different state of mind, not really aware of what he was saying, what he was doing. It was like time stood still and the world stopped, there was only the two of them. Robbie was standing there, getting hard, his eyes were fixated on Brett, his mind was blown. It wasn't only the massive muscles and the strength they posses, but also the beauty, the sheer magnificence. Brett was like a God, a living piece of art. His face was so perfect, his skin was flawless, his eyes were piercing, his lips were full and inviting, his teeth were perfect, his jaw was square and strong, his hair was dark and silky, his body was a masterpiece of muscle and strength. He was truly magnificent, the embodiment of masculinity and power. His attitude was calm, confident and commanding, but not intimidating. He was in total control and knew it. Brett knew that his little brother was ready for him, he could sense it. The room was charged with sexual tension. It was like an invisible force field was surrounding them, enveloping them. Robbie would never be able to resist a thing Brett told him to do and they both knew it. Robbie's mind was blown, his cock was rock hard and leaking precum, he couldn't take his eyes off his big brother. It was like the room was getting smaller, the walls closing in, the ceiling coming down, the air getting thinner. It was paradise. Brett's voice was deep and smooth, his words were hypnotic, his presence was intoxicating. His eyes were hypnotizing, his words were enchanting, his voice was seductive, his body was irresistible. Brett turned his back to the mirror. "Watch my glutes in the mirror. Flex my ass, flex my hard butt." Brett whispered Brett's whole body trembled. His huge mounds of hardened muscle went up to heaven. Robbies' jaw dropped open. This was a completely sight he never thought possible. "Y..yes, oh Brett, your ass, and your calves.." Robbie moaned The ripples in his calves ran down to his ankles, which were so big that he could even see their bulges from the side. And he even had some crazy hot stretch marks on them. Veins were appearing on top of veins, and the ones coming up from his feet were exploding like magma on his calves. They weren't just bigger than footballs, they were perfect. The thick, massive thighs on top of them. He lifted his thick butt a bit. He flexed his behind for another ten seconds while looking over his shoulder and saw his own reflection in the mirror. He then stopped, relaxing his gigantic bottom to show it as a whole. He looked very dreamy back over his shoulder and could not take his eyes off the sight of his own reflection. He took his giant hands and kept groping his butt from behind and he would let out several satisfying moans and then groaned, "Oh yeees" and he moaned in approval as he sees that he was looking as hot as ever from all angles. He then turned around so he was facing the mirror again. "You've seen my wings?" he said, putting his hands on his waist. His elbows were outstretched and then his lats were spreading out to the sides. A true man's wings. Bret's lats were inflated and contracted, opened and closed, doing awesome aerobics. With every controlled motion his wings got wider. His back muscles got bigger and bigger, the striations more visible. It looked like he could carry a car on it with full speed. His triceps on the back of his arms where twitching with intensity. The meat on his back was flexing almost like liquid. With the golden color of his bronzetanned skin he looked so masculine, so attractive. Now he leaned forward, bringing his head closer to the mirror. His fists met in front of his abs and he flexed as hard as he could. He lifted his head and stuck his tongue out to the left. His traps flared, making his tanned neck wider than ever. The veins in his neck exploded, the monster vein in his left bicep swelled larger and larger. He couldn't help but chuckle as he saw his vision clouded by the growing muscle mass. Even his delts were now inflated, piling up on top of his huge pecs. With his massive tits protruding, he looked as powerful as a gorilla and very, very sexy, but still so sensual. "Uff wow... Brett... its insane, you are not even human." Robbie whispered in awe and could only shake his head. "Yes baby bro, it's so amazing that you're so impressed with my body." Robbie was shaking, his legs were weak. Brett now pushed as hard as he could, his traps and delts exploding with veins and even his forehead was growing stronger and thicker. He stood up straight and just scanned the view of his own reflection. It was like he even forgot his little brother was right there watching him. All he saw was a sexy, alpha-male in the mirror. He started pec-bouncing. Left and right, up and down. He had full control. Once more the mountain chest was shaking left and right in absolute symphony. "Like how they jump?" He whispered while biting his lips, admiring himself in the mirror. "Dont you think im the ultimate man? The ultimate alpha-male?" Robbie was fully under Bretts' spell, fully hypnotized. "Yes... you are.." "You see how my nipples are pointing straight down from my pecs? How big they are? How much they pop out? How they are pushed out by the big muscles? Look how thick and full my breasts are. I'm so sexy, how am I even real?" Brett moaned while cupping his two mountain mounds. He pushed his huge muscletits upwards while bending his head towards it. He took his right pec into his own mouth and started swirling his tongue over the erect nipple. At the same time his rock hard abdominals tensed up and then Brett moaned deeper. He even swirled his enormous tongue over the pecs for several seconds. Robbie could not believe how erotic it is seeing his brother sucking his own juicy pec. "Ooh, that feels really good, aahhh," he sighed. Brett was standing straight and looked back in the mirror. He now puts his hands behind his head and placed his right foot a bit to the front. He just stood there, watching himself while flexing. His many abs formed themselves into several perfectly rounded groups of muscle and he saw the throbbing underneath the skin. His biceps looked insanely huge next to his head. Those incredible biceps and triceps muscles are the most arousing things Robbie had ever seen. His hip bones were pushed outwards and downwards, making his midsection look like a diamond. His huge chest, the whole set of shoulders and traps with the deep, wet inner shoulder in between, and the thick, long, flaccid cock with the low hanging bull sack against the massive legs formed the most impressive macho man package you could ever imagine. Brett grinned. "I could stand here for hours just looking at myself in the mirror." "Do your biceps always get this big in this pose?" Robbie asked softly. "When I flex, yes, they do. See how all the veins can't do anything else than pop out? It makes me feel so good. I just can't stop bulking up for you bro, its just too damn exciting for me. This is something natural." His biceps swelled even bigger as the minutes were passing. "Come here. Get on your knees in front of me" Brett said, while still holding his pose. Robbie didn't know how fast he could follow this demand. His eyes are level with the most beautiful abs possible. Robbie looked up. He saw that Brett was still looking at himself in the mirror, his hands still behind his head, his biceps looking even bigger from down here. He looked like a true giant from this angle. He trailed his eyes down Brett's torso, concentrating on those sexy mounds of muscle, those insane thighs with heads that people would kill to touch or squeeze. "Admire my abs. Feel with your hands, taste with your tongue, smell with your nose how amazing I am." Brett whispered. Robbie instantly stroked Bretts super hard six-pack. The skin was slick with sweat from the whole muscle worship session Brett was giving himself. "Oh baby bro, its so good how you admire me. You want to kiss it, suck them, don't you? Just taste what an insanly handsome man I am. Tell me how much you like it, how much you worship it." Brett was literally shaking. "I adore your big, strong, masculine abs Brett." Brett started to kiss his biceps on the side of his head. He started to moan. "More," Brett moans. "You're the biggest and strongest man I've ever seen in my life. You look so mature." "My whole body is full of iron, bulging veins and chiseled muscles. My biceps taste so good. I can feel the veins with my tongue." Robbie looked up to see the make out session his brother was having with his arms. His eyes were closed as he could not concentrate on anything but this one, total act of self worship. "Kiss my abs while I make out with my biceps." Robbie used his tongue to taste the sweat and saltiness of his brother's stomach. Abs so hard, so big, so sexy, Robbie couldn't stop drooling. "Mmm," Brett moaned. "Taste it, taste my sexy muscles." He moved his tongue and his saliva covered bicep slipped out of his mouth with a wet plop and an arching vein of muscle as his vein returned to his tricep. He now lowered his arms and pressed Robbie's face into his abs with his huge hands. "Now taste it with your nose, baby bro. Breathe in every inch of it. Just feel how amazing my body smells." As soon as Robbie smelled the glorious aroma he couldn't stop moaning. "It takes a lot of strength to carry this big mass of muscle around." Brett just stood there for a minute, letting the scent of his gorgeous abs fill his brother's nose. "God, you're so hot," Robbie mumbled into his brother's stomach, kissing and licking. "Yes, I'm so fucking sexy," Brett whispered back. Brett let go of Robbie's head and he pulled his face back. "I want to look at your muscles again." Robbie moaned. Robbie stood up and his mouth hung open, staring at the beautiful man before him. Brett stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself while flexing his muscles, arms hanging down his body. "I'm going to lose it if I keep looking at you," Robbie replied, his voice was shaking. "Good," Brett replied, "I want you to." Brett was now looking straight into his little brother's eyes through the mirror. "I want to worship your entire body. I want to taste every single part of you." Robbie's voice was barely above a whisper. His cock was rock hard. "I want to lick your ass, taste your sweat, inhale your scent." "Go ahead," Brett replied. Robbie kneeled behind him and slowly put his hands on his butt, feeling the firm, tight muscles beneath his fingers. "Oh wow. I'm going to lick it," Robbie whispered, his heart racing. Brett felt Robbie's tongue touch the top of his butt crack and move slowly down. He pushed his ass a bit back so that his little brother could get his tongue between his cheeks. "That's it," Brett whispered, "Lick it, baby." Robbie continued his way down and started to lick the insides of his older brother's butt cheeks. "I love the taste of your ass," Robbie moaned. Brett let his head drop and started to moan and gasp as his little brother's tongue got closer to his hole. "Fuck yes, Robbie," Brett groaned. "Your ass is so perfect," Robbie murmured. Robbie licked his way up Brett's butt crack and then stopped. "I can't stop worshipping your amazing ass," he said. "It's yours, baby bro," Brett whispered, "Worship it all you want." Robbie moved his hands to the sides of Brett's butt and spread his muscular cheeks. He brought his face up to Brett's butt hole and stuck his tongue out. He placed the tip of his tongue at the top of his butt crack and slowly moved his tongue down until it touched Brett's hole. He kept his tongue on Brett's hole for a moment and then began moving it around in slow circles. "That feels so good," Brett moaned, pushing his ass back into Robbie's tongue. Robbie continued moving his tongue around Brett's hole, occasionally pressing the tip against it. He pushed the tip of his tongue into Brett's butt hole. "Oh fuck!" Brett cried out. Robbie pushed his tongue in further and started to swirl it around. "Holy fuck, that feels amazing," Brett groaned. Robbie pulls his tongue out and then pushes it back in. He uses his tongue as far as he can and feels the tip of his tongue sliding into his hole. There is no sign of sphincter movement so Robbie begins to trust and opens his brother's rim with his tongue. In no time Robbie is giving his 19 year old brother a really good rimjob as he worships his extremely tight muscle ass. The sounds of his own toungue working the strong muscles were almost orgasmic. Robbie can feel the taste and smell of his brother's sweat in his nose and the muscular and well-formed insides of the asscrack rubbing against his face. He can't stop enjoying this and he wants more. This is heaven for Robbie. After several minutes Brett speaks with a deep voice. "Try to resist while I'm pushing you out." Brett lets his ass-ring squeeze itself, getting a feel for the sensation from behind his tongue. Robbie can feel the muscle contracting inside, making the ring harder than steel. One last breath and then he feels the sheer force of the rim squeezing around his whole mouth and tongue. Brett pushes. Robbie's tongue goes through his assinside out, the rim lips closing around the edge of his toung causing a slight pain to his tongue. The rim eventually squeezes the tongue outwards, causing a final small pop as it is pushed out of the hole. Robbie could feel the heat and taste the sweat and the manliness that comes from the inside of the ass, but his face was still inbetween Brett's cheeks. He wasnt able to let go off his brother yet. "I can't resist that," Robbie whispered, his breath hot against his ass. "Your ass is just too amazing." "Yes, it is," Brett whispered. Brett could feel Robbie's breath hot against his ass, causing goose bumps on his skin. "Fuck, I love your ass," Robbie groaned. Robbie's cock was so hard it started to hurt. "Come stand next to me in front of the mirror," Brett said. Robbie did as he was told. He could see Brett's cock was now getting harder and bigger. He couldn't get used to see the size of his brother's monster cock, he could barely believe it's real. "Put your arms behind your back," Brett said. Brett kneeled down beside him on his right side, brought his right bicep up and flexed it. The arm was all pumped up and full of veins, right in front of Robbie's cock. Slowly Brett moved the massive bicep towards his little brother's cock. Robbie could not believe what was happening. Brett let his bicep touch and feel his cock. Brett now brushed the head of the hard cock with his bicep. It was too much. The power, the muscles. This is awesome, Robbie thought. Brett moved his forearm a bit away from his bicep so that there was some room for Robbie's cock in between them. Brett moved his flexed bicep under Robbie's cock, but his arm was so big that he could get his muscle to touch all sides of the hard penis. Robbie had never felt like this before. "Do you like that, baby bro? I can see that." "Yes, yes, please, ooh, please do more, holyyyy" "I'm gonna let you cum. I'm gonna let you fuck my arm. I bet this is everything you ever dreamed of. Fuck your dick between my muscular forearm and huge bicep. Put your cock on the inside of my elbow and fuck it between my bicep and forearm." Robbie immediately and willingly put his dick between Brett's manly arm. He started to push and move back and forth. This is unreal, Robbie thought. His dick is out of control and the pleasure he's getting cannot be described. Then Brett's forearm bent further towards his biceps, creating a muscular hole and a bump in the middle. All sides of Robbie's penis could now fuck that bump. It was unbelievable. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his cock between the huge muscles, which were flexed. His penis was touching the rock hard and bulging biceps. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. He wanted this moment to last forever. "Are you ready to cum, baby bro? I can feel it coming." "Yes, yes, I'm ready." "I know you are, but first I'm going to squeeze your dick in between my muscles and give it the best fucking it's ever had." Robbie felt like his dick was going to explode. He couldn't control it any longer. Brett started to squeeze his hard bicep together with his forearm. They were so tight and strong and so muscular, it felt amazing. "Please let me cum, I'm going to lose it," Robbie begged. "You will," Brett whispered, "But not until you are completely satisfied." Brett's grip on his dick got even tighter. He could feel his foreskin being pulled back and forth. "Oh my god," Robbie moaned. Brett looked into Robbie's eyes, he could tell he was in pain. "Your bicep feels like iron. Veins, ohh, look so amazing" "Does it feel strong?" "Yes, so strong" Brett flexed even harder, making Rob's cock all purple and trapped between his massive muscles. Robbie could not move his cock, this monster bicep held it in place and completely covered his penis. He could not hold it any longer. "Yeah, pump your dick between my bicep and forearm, I bet that feels sexy. I could break it just by bending my arm. Look at my hard bicep flexing around your cock. I couldn't be more dominant now, could I?" "No," Robbie answered weakly, "You're the strongest, sexiest, and most masculine man in the world." "Cum for me, baby bro. Cum for me right now. Cum in between my huge flexing arm." Brett felt his little brother's cock start to shoot his seed. "Look at my muscles. Look how sexy and muscular they are. Cum between them. Look how my veins pop out when I flex. I'm the most masculine man you've ever seen." "Yes, oh god, yes. Yes!" Robbie shot his load in between Brett's arm and bicep. He could feel his sperm being squeezed out of his penis. It was so intense. "I'm the sexiest man you've ever seen. Cum in between my huge, muscular arms." Brett's bicep flexed so hard it was like he was holding a bowling ball. His veins were bulging and his skin was wet with sweat. "That's right, baby bro. You're cumming in between my big, muscular, flexed bicep. My big, strong, hard bicep feels amazing. Feel how my huge muscles are squeezing the life out of your cock. Cum for me." It was so sensual, it felt so good. Robbie was out of control. He couldn't hold back. "OH BRETT, YOURE SO HOT. YOURE MUSCLES, I CANT... IM.. OH.. FUCK.. JUST LOOK AT YOU. YOURE A GOD! HOLYYY" Robbie shot a few more loads of cum onto Brett's flexed arm until he was completely drained and then Brett let his arm relax. "How was that, baby bro?" "Wow," Robbie said. He could still feel the muscles relaxing and the veins popping. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever felt," he continued. "I knew you'd love it." Brett stood up and grabbed a towel and began cleaning himself. "Thank you," Robbie said. "No problem," Brett replied, "You deserve it. You are the best little brother ever." Brett smiled, his attempt to loosen his brother up had succeeded. "So, are you ready for the ride of your life? Because now it starts, baby bro." Robbie looked at his brother, the most gorgeous, muscular, sexy man he'd ever met. And he was his brother, his real brother. "Yes," he said, "I am ready. I want you. I want to feel all of you." Brett smiled, his perfect, straight white teeth sparkling in the sunlight. "That's my boy," he said. "Get on the bed and get ready to get fucked baby brother." Brett's voice was hoarse, his cock hard and his muscles bulging. Robbie couldn't take his eyes off him. Brett was a giant, a colossus. His body was so huge and his cock was so big. Robbie was mesmerised. "Come on baby brother, show me how much you want this." Brett's voice was deep and sexy. Robbie got on his brother’s bed and knelt, his ass facing Brett. He spread his legs and leaned forward, presenting his ass. Brett smiled. "That's a good boy, baby brother." Robbie was trembling, he couldn't wait. He wanted it so badly. He needed it so badly. "Oh God, you want it so bad, your ass is hungry for it. I can't wait to fuck it. You're going to get fucked so good, baby bro, so good." Brett put his hands on Robbie's ass cheeks and spread them apart. He leaned in, his big tongue running up and down Robbie's crack before plunging into his hole. Robbie moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head. Brett's tongue was so big and powerful, it was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was unbelievable, he couldn't believe how good it felt. Brett's tongue pushed into him, deeper and deeper, and then his brother started to tongue fuck him. He was relentless, he wouldn't stop. Robbie could feel his brother's hot breath on his skin, his big hands cupping his ass cheeks. It was unbelievable. "You're so fucking tight, baby brother. I can't wait to get inside you. I'm going to fuck you so good, baby brother. You're going to love it." Brett's tongue continued to explore Robbie's hole, he could feel his big brother's teeth scraping against his flesh. "Please big brother, please fuck me, please." Robbie begged, pleaded. "That's a good boy baby brother, that's what I like to hear." Brett's tongue was driving Robbie crazy, he could feel his cock throbbing, he was so close to coming. "Are you ready baby bro?" "Yes, yes, please, please fuck me, big brother, please." Robbie was a mess, he was so turned on, so desperate for his big brother to fuck him. Brett then grabbed Robbie's waist and flipped him over so that he was lying on his back with Brett now on his knees between his legs. Brett was so huge, so tall and strong. His body was like a mountain of muscle, his cock like a battering ram. He was the epitome of manhood. He was the ultimate alpha male. "You're gonna take my cock like a good boy, baby brother. He put his hands on Robbie's thighs and spread them apart. His cock was huge and hard, the glans glistening with pre-cum. "Look at that, baby brother, you're making my cock so hard. So fucking hot. He began to rub the glans of his cock against Robbie's hole, teasing him. Robbie was shaking, he was so turned on. He couldn't wait for his brother to fuck him. "Please big brother, please fuck me, I need it so bad. Brett chuckled, he loved the way his little brother begged for his cock. "That's a good boy, you know how to ask nicely." Brett placed the head of his cock against Robbie's hole and began to push in. Robbie cried out in pleasure and pain as he was entered. The helmet was slowly pushing his sphincters apart, it was now pushing against the second door that he had kept closed up to that day. It was the door to his inner world. The door that led to the core of his being. He couldn't believe how big his brother's cock was, how much it stretched his hole. The head of the gigantic cock stretched his hole so far, pressing against the inner walls of his rectum. It was so intense, so overwhelming. He couldn't think straight. All he could feel was the sensation of his big brother's cock pushing into him, filling him, stretching him. He couldn't believe he was lying here, in his brother's bed, slowly feeling his dream man's cock enter his virgin body. Brett could feel his cock being squeezed by his baby brother's tight hole. It was an incredible feeling. He could feel his brother's rectum tightening around his cock. The head burst in, Robbie screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure. "OH GOD, YOU'RE SO HUGE." Brett pushed his cock further in, burying it deep inside his baby brother. Robbie moaned, his body shaking. "Fuck yeah baby brother, that's what I like to hear. You take my cock so good." Brett grabbed his baby brother's ankles and pushed them up and back, exposing his hole even more. "Oh God, big brother, you're so big. It's so deep, oh God. Robbie whimpered, his hole stretched wide open, his cock throbbing and leaking pre-cum. "Your arms... ooooh your arms are bigger than my thighs. They are so huge. Ooooh I can't believe how big you are. The words came out in a whisper, Robbie could barely speak. His brain was melting away. "Fuck yeah baby brother, you like my arms don't you?" "I love your arms, they're so big, so muscular. Brett grinned and let go of his brother's legs as they lowered next to his body. He then placed his hands on Robbie's abs and flexed his muscles. His biceps bulged, his forearms became thick branches, his chest and stomach rippled with veins and muscles. "Oh Brett, I can't believe how strong you are. Robbie could barely form words. The sight of his brother's huge muscles, the feeling of his enormous cock buried deep inside him, was too much. "You like that, baby brother? You like seeing my muscles?" "Yes, big brother, I love it. Robbie reached out and touched Brett's massive chest, feeling his huge pecs, his huge deltoids, his hard nipples. It was a dream come true. "Fuck yeah baby brother, squeeze my muscles, feel how big and strong they are." Robbie squeezed his brother's muscles and felt them ripple under his hands. It was the most incredible feeling. "Oh God Brett, you're so fucking hot. I can't believe you're fucking me. Brett fucked his little brother in long slow strokes, pushing his huge cock deep inside him. It was almost all the way in now. Robbie was completely filled, his hole stretched open, his cock throbbing. "You like that, baby brother? You're going to see my cock in your stomach, I can already feel it coming on your abs". Robbie looked down to see his stomach bulging with every thrust, his abs stretched and distorted by the huge cock. It was the most amazing sight. "Fuck yeah, you like watching your body take my big cock, don't you baby brother?" "Yeah, oh yeah, it's so hot. Brett leaned in, his face getting closer to Robbie's, pushed his dick completely into his little brother. The head of it poked against the inside of his stomach, his hands massaging his baby brother's abdomen and with that his own cock, the cock that was causing Robbie's belly to bulge and stretch. He kissed him hard and passionately. Robbie wrapped his legs around his brother's waist and pulled him closer. Brett's cock was deep inside him, his huge balls pressed against his ass and the bed. Robbie could feel the hot pre-cum flowing inside him. He could feel his prostate being stimulated by his big brother's massive cock. He could feel his body giving in to the pleasure. They where kissing passionately. The heat and the friction increased as their bodies became one. Brett started to pound Robbie harder and faster. Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head. His toes curled, his hands grabbed his brother's ass. He could feel his prostate being milked, his cock throbbing and twitching. Brett's raised his upper body upwards again, he grabbed Robbie's ankles again and spread his legs wide. He was now fucking his baby brother in short, hard strokes, slamming his huge cock deep inside him. The bulging head now pushed his abs even higher. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body shaking. He was completely overwhelmed, his mind was gone, his body was a mess. "Oh my God, my abs are going to break." Brett laughed. "Don't worry baby bro, I won't hurt you. He began to fuck his baby brother faster and harder, his huge cock pumping in and out. The head of his cock was pressing up against Robbie's abs, bulging them out, stretching them to the max. Robbie screamed, his body writhing in pleasure and pain. It was the most intense sensation he had ever felt. "I can't believe how big your cock is Brett, I can't believe you're fucking me. Carry me! Please carry me." Robbie was so overwhelmed he begged his brother to pick him up. Brett grabbed his little brother and stood up, turning him over so that his back was now resting against his torso. He walked to the mirror and stood in front of it, looking at their reflection. "Look at us baby brother, look how big and strong I am and how small you are." "Oooh my God! Look at my abs, they're so strained. You're going to tear them apart. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his stomach bulging and stretching. It was an unbelievable sight. "It's ok, baby brother, you're safe. I'm not going to hurt you. "Oh God, it's too much, it's too much." "You can take it, baby bro, you're a tough little bro." Brett continued to fuck his baby brother in front of the mirror, watching the bulge of his cock stretch his little brother's stomach while his massive hands held his thighs. Robbie moaned and cried, his body convulsing. It was an incredible experience. "Your cock is so big, I bet it can carry me all by itself" "That's a good idea, baby brother, put your hands against the mirror." Robbie put his hands against the mirror and felt his brother's huge cock pressing even harder against his abs. Brett wasn't supporting his baby brother's body with his arms anymore. His arms were hanging loosely at his sides. It was all carried by his massive cock as Robbie pushed against the mirror so he wouldn't fly off his brother's cock from the strength of the thrusts. "Do you like watching yourself get fucked, baby brother?" "Yes big brother, it's so hot. This is everything I ever dreamed of. Please... your biceps. "That's a good boy, baby bro, tell your big brother what you want. Robbie moaned and whimpered. He was completely helpless, his body at the mercy of his brother. He was so overwhelmed he could barely think. "I... I want... "What do you want, little brother?" "I want... your biceps." "You want me to flex my biceps, baby brother?" "Yes, oh God, yes, they're so big Brett chuckled and flexed his huge biceps. His huge, muscular arms bulged and swelled. Robbie's eyes widened and his jaw dropped. It was the most amazing sight. "How do you like that, baby brother? "They're so big, they're so strong, I can't believe it." Brett flexed his biceps harder, making them even bigger, and now began to lick them as he fucked his little brother. "I love how they look when they get hard, baby brother." "Oh God, they're so hard, I can't believe it." "Do you want to touch them, baby brother?" "Yes please, oooh yes! Brett grabbed his brother, pulled him up and turned him around so they were facing each other and lowered him back down onto his cock. Brett was still standing. Robbie threw his right arm around his brother's neck and grabbed Brett's right bicep with his left hand. Brett flexed it again and Robbie squeezed it hard. "Ooooh my God! It's so hard, it's so big. I can't believe you have let me fuck it." Brett laughed. "You like that baby brother?" "I love it, I love it, oh God, your muscles are amazing." Brett smiled and began to fuck his baby brother with short, hard strokes, slamming his cock deep into him. He could see his biceps bulging under his baby brother's hand and his baby brother's cock was now pressing against his rock hard abs. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body convulsing. It was the most incredible experience, he began to lick the huge arm as his cock was smashed against his abs. "These muscles are making you cum? Robbie screamed. "YES, oh God, yes!" "Fuck yeah, that's a good boy, I'm going to make you cum all over my muscles again." Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head, his body shook. It was too much, it was all too much. "Oooooh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, oh God, it's so good, oooooh." Robbie started to shoot his load all over his brother's rock hard abs. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he had never felt anything like it. "FUCK YEAH, THAT'S A GOOD BOY, CUM ALL OVER MY MUSCLES." Brett fucked his baby brother harder and faster, slamming his cock deep into him. The orgasm seemed to last forever, his little brother kept cumming, shooting load after load all over his abs. "THAT'S IT BABY BROTHER, CUM FOR ME, CUM ALL OVER MY GORGEOUS MUSCLES." "YES, BIG BROTHER, OH GOD, YES, YES, YES, YES, OOOH GOD." The orgasm was intense, Robbie's whole body shook and convulsed. His abs were covered in his own cum, his legs were shaking, he couldn't believe it. Brett grabbed his little brother's arms and pushed him down. He was so far down, his head was upside down looking into the mirror, his legs were around Brett's waist and the head of his cock was still pressing into his abs. His back was bent, he was in a U-shape. "I can't... I can't... "You can't what, baby brother? "I can't believe it, it's too much, I can't take it. Brett chuckled, his huge biceps bulging. "Yes you can, baby bro, I'm not going to hurt you. The sight was unbelievable. He was hanging there, upside down, his huge brother's arms stretched out wide to hold him down. Robbie's abs were completely covered in his own cum and the glans was still pushing into the abs. "Look at that baby brother. What a view, isn't it? Robbie was mindblown by the sight. He was taking it all in. There he was, hanging on his brother's cock looking at it in the mirror upside down. He was still cumming, his brother looked so impossibly wide. Carrying his weight didn't seem to bother Brett at all while he fucked. His trunk legs were spread, resting on those beautiful strong feet. His shins and thighs were bulging with veins and popping muscles. One thigh was wider than Robbie's own torso, such strength. One pec was bigger than the average man's entire chest and so thick a woman would envy it. The large hands pressing down on his body were so gorgeous. His shoulders were as thick as bowling balls and attached to arms thicker than the average man's thigh. Veins pushed out everywhere, the separation of the muscles was incredible. His neck was so thick and strong that it looked as if it had been made to stay upright in the strongest hurricane. His magnificent face, the broad jawline, the deep green, ocean-like eyes you could drown in, the full eyebrows, the thick, long eyelashes and the beautiful, silky hair was more gorgeous than any human face could be. And the whole body glistened with a light layer of sweat and had a glowing bronze/gold colour. The skin was so smooth, so wonderful. But what strength. What a man. What a divine human. "You are so gorgeous, big brother, you are the best looking man on this planet." "Thank you baby brother, I'm glad you like the view. Brett grinned, his white teeth glistening, his smile lighting up the room. "It's so hot, big brother, the way your arms stretch out to hold me. I can't believe how big you are." Brett's grin grew even wider, his beautiful eyes twinkling. "Ooooh God, it's so much, I can't, it's too good, it's too much." "Just breathe, baby brother, just breathe." Robbie tried to breathe but he was shaking and convulsing. It was overwhelming, his mind was gone, his body was on fire. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing. "You're not the only one who can shoot a big load, baby brother." "Ooooh God, you're going to make me cum again." "You can do it baby brother, I know you can. Just let it go." "I can't, I can't." "Yes you can, baby brother, I know you can. You just have to relax and let it happen. " "Oh God, big brother, it's too good, it's too good." "Just relax baby brother, let it happen." Robbie closed his eyes, shaking and convulsing. He could feel the orgasm building inside him, the pressure was incredible. He tried to relax, he tried to let go, but it was too much, it was all too much. "Oh God, I'm cumming again, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it, let it go." "YES, BIG BROTHER, YES, YES, OOOOH YES!" Robbie shot his load again, covering his brother's abs with his cum. It was an intense orgasm, his whole body shaking. He was screaming and crying, his eyes rolling back in his head, he couldn't believe it. "Oooh God, Brett, I can't stop, I can't stop, oooooh." "That's a good boy, cum for me, cum for me, you're doing so good." Robbie was lost in pleasure, his body spasming and convulsing. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing, his huge biceps bulging. "Look at that, baby brother. Look at you, you're a mess." Robbie was a mess, his abs completely covered in his own cum, his cock throbbing and twitching. He couldn't talk, he couldn't think. He could see his own cock shooting without being touched, just from the pressure of his brother's cock against his prostate. "Oh God, I'm cumming, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it. Keep going." "Oh God, oh God, oh God." "You're doing so good, baby brother." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. It was an incredible orgasm, something he had never felt before. His brother started fucking his baby brother with fast, hard strokes, making sure he hit his prostate with every thrust. "I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, OOOH FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES" "Yeeees, that's a good boy, that's a good boy." Brett's cock twitched, he could feel the cum rising. "Ooooh God, baby brother, you're gonna make me cum, you're gonna make me cum, I'm gonna fill your hole with my cum." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. "Oooooh yes big brother, yes I want your cum. " "You want my cum, baby brother? Do you want me to fill you up? " "Yes, big brother, yes, I want your cum, I want your cum." "Fuck yeah, you're gonna get my cum." Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him. "Oooh God, here it comes, here it comes. "I can feel it big brother, I can feel it. Brett was on the edge, he could feel the orgasm about to explode. "Fuck yeah, here it comes, here it comes, OOOH FUCK. "OOOOHHHHH FUCK YEEESSS." Brett came inside his little brother with a loud moan. "Take it baby bro, take it all, OOOHHH YEAH. Robbie shook and convulsed. "OOOOHHH, FUCK YEAH, BIG BROTHER, YOU'RE CUMMING INSIDE ME." "YEAAAH, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD. "OOOOHHH YEEAAAH, FUCK, IT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD." "OOOOHHH FUUUUUCK, YEAHAAH, TAKE IT ALL, TAKE IT ALL, OOOOOOH. "OOOOOHHHH, FUUUCK, BRETT, YOU'RE SUCH A SEX GOD, OOOOOH Robbie was still upside down in the mirror watching his abs being filled with cum from his brother's huge cock. He had never felt anything like that before. His brother looked so good. All his muscles tensed as he came, the veins in his arms popping up. His stomach began to swell, his abs stretched and pushed forward by the force of his load. It was incredible, it was beautiful. "Ooooh... I can't hold it in... OOOH" "I'm going to... oooooh... throw up. "It's ok baby bro, just let it go, just let it go. "OOOH FUCK, IT'S TOO MUCH, IT'S TOO MUCH" "Let it go, baby bro, let it go. Robbie started to vomit, his whole body shaking. The sperm was pushed out of his stomach and came out of his mouth and nose, splashing on the mirror. He was like a fountain of his brothers cum. It was an intense feeling, his whole body was shaking. "OOOOHHH FUCK YEEEAH BABY BROTHER. "THAT'S IT THROW UP ALL THE CUM. MY LOAD IS JUST TOO BIG FOR YOU TO HANDLE! Robbie couldn't control it, the cum was pouring out of him, he was covered in it. It was the most intense, the most overwhelming, the most incredible thing he had ever experienced. He had never felt anything like it, he couldn't believe it was happening. "Fuuuuck, it's so good, it's so good. Brett's cock was still pulsing, still pumping his little brother's stomach full of cum. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he couldn't believe how good it felt. He decided to pull his little brother off his cock so he wouldn't drown in it. Robbie slid off his cock and stood there, his whole body shaking, his abs still covered in his own cum, his stomach swollen. The cum was now squirting out of his ass, the puking was over. He turned and watched his huge brother, still shooting his load, jerking his cock with his right hand. He couldn't believe the sight. "Oh my God, look at you! You're so beautiful. Brett's muscles were bulging and rippling, his abs were ripped and bulging, his biceps were pumped, his pecs were swollen, his lats were flared, his legs were flexed. He looked like a Greek god, a statue of stone come to life. "You're so fucking hot, big brother, I can't believe how beautiful you are. You're so tall, so strong, so powerful. "Fuuuuck, this is so good, this is so good. Robbie knelt and watched as his brother jerked his huge cock. He could see the cum shooting onto the mirror, his abs covered in his own cum. "You're amazing Brett, you're so fucking sexy. I love watching you cum, I love the way your body looks, I love the way your muscles flex, I love the way your biceps pop, I love the way your abs stretch. You're the most beautiful, the most sexy, the most masculine man in the world. "Oooh fuck, you're going crazy at the sight of me, I can't believe it. "You're perfect, you're so fucking perfect, big brother. Just when Brett thought he had run out of cum, his little brother's words brought the next load. He came like a volcano, shooting cum high into the air and hitting the ceiling. "Oh, I want to touch your muscles. So big! "Then do it, baby brother. Robbie stood up and reached for his brother's bulging pecs, touching them gently. "They're so hard, they're so strong, they're so big. "Oooh God, your hands feel so good on me, baby brother, I love the way you touch me. "I can't believe how big your nipples are. "Oooh fuck, baby bro, that's right, play with my nipples. "I love the way they taste, Brett. "Oooh God, that feels so fucking good, baby bro, keep doing that. Robbie licked and sucked on his brother's huge nipples, he couldn't believe how sensitive they were. "They're so big, they're so hard, I can't believe it. "Keep playing with my nipples baby brother, I love the way you suck on them. The boys were soaked by the massive load that rained down on them. "You're such a dirty little boy, baby brother. "You're so big, you're so strong, you're so hot, you're so sexy, you're so manly. Brett couldn't believe how much his little brother was attracted to him, how much his little brother was turned on by him. "I'm so lucky, big brother, you're so fucking sexy. "Your admiration makes me so fucking hard, baby brother. Robbie couldn't resist any longer, he had to taste his brother's cock again. He lowered his head and began to suck on the huge mushroom head, moaning as the salty taste hit his tongue. "Oooh yeah, that's a good boy, baby brother, suck my cock. "I love the taste of your cock big brother, I can't believe how good it is. Robbie pulled the cock down and placed it against his forearm. The size of the cock was bigger than his forearm. The head pressed against his inner elbow, his hand couldn't reach the end of the shaft. He couldn't believe the size, the girth, the power. "Fuck, big brother, your cock is so big, I can't believe how big it is. "I know, baby brother, it's so fucking huge. It belongs on a fucking horse "Your balls are so big, I can't believe it, they're so big, so heavy. They belong on a fucking bull. "You're the hottest, sexiest, manliest, most masculine, strongest, best, biggest, most perfect man I've ever seen. The orgasm had now subsided. "Oh fuck yeah, baby brother, keep talking like that, keep saying all that. "You're such a stud, big brother, you're the definition of masculinity. Brett was turned on by his little brother's words, by the way he worshipped him. "You're so fucking perfect, big brother, I can't believe how fucking perfect you are. "I love the way your arms bulge when you squeeze your pecs, I love the way your biceps pop out when you flex your arm, I love the way your back muscles ripple when you move, I love the way your glutes are so big and strong, I love the way your abs are so defined and hard, I love the way your forearms are so thick and powerful, I love the way your calves are so huge and muscular. "Keep talking baby brother, you're driving me fucking crazy. "You're so fucking big, so fucking strong, so fucking manly, I can't believe it, I can't believe how fucking manly you are. "I could watch you all day, big brother, I could watch you forever, I could watch you jerk off for hours. "You're the sexiest, hottest, most manly man I've ever seen. Brett loved the attention his little brother was giving him, he loved the way he was adoring him, he loved the way he was praising him. "I'm so fucking lucky, I can't believe how fucking lucky I am, I can't believe I get to worship you, I can't believe I get to see you like this. You're the sexiest, hottest, manliest, most perfect man in the world, I can't believe how sexy and manly you are. "Oooooh God, baby brother, that's right, keep doing that, keep worshipping me. Robbie worshipped his brother, he couldn't stop, he was in awe, he was in love, he was horny, he was obsessed, he couldn't believe how hot his brother was, he couldn't believe how much his brother turned him on. "You're the most perfect man I've ever met. I can't believe how much you turn me on, I can't believe how turned on I am, I can't believe how horny you make me, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I need you. "Keep going baby brother, keep telling me how perfect I am. "You're so perfect, you're the sexiest, the hottest, the most perfect, the most manly, the most masculine, the strongest, the best. Robbie couldn't stop, he was addicted to his brother's body, he was addicted to his cock, he was addicted to his cum, he was addicted to his manhood. "You're a god, you're a sex god, you're the definition of masculinity. Fuck, you're a god, you're my god, you're my sex god. "Stand next to me and shoot your load with me. The boys were now standing in front of the cum covered mirror. They could barely see through the spray, but it was sliding down a bit. The difference in size was insane. "Oh God, big brother, look at the size difference. You're so much bigger than me, you're so much stronger, you're so much more masculine, you're so much more muscular. "Yeah, baby brother, that's right, I'm bigger, I'm stronger, I'm more masculine, I'm more muscular. "Fuck, you're so much bigger than me, I can't believe how much bigger you are. Look at the difference in our cocks, how small my cock is compared to yours. I can't believe how much smaller it is, I can't believe how tiny it looks next to your monster cock. "Oooh God, that's so hot, baby brother, that's so fucking hot. "I'm not a man, I'm a boy, a boy compared to you, a boy compared to your huge cock, a boy compared to your huge, fat, heavy balls, a boy compared to your huge, bulging, muscular body. Ooooh, I'm going to cum again. Just by looking at you. "Fuck, baby brother, I'm gonna cum too, just hearing you talk like that. The boys came together and shot their loads into the mirror. "OOOOOH, FUCK YEAH, BABY BROTHER, THAT'S IT, CUM FOR ME, CUM FOR YOUR BIG BROTHER, OOOH YEAH, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON THE MIRROR, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON MY CUMMING COCK, SHOOT YOUR LOAD IN THE AIR. "FUCK, YOU'RE SO HOT, BIG BROTHER, FUCK, YOU'RE SO MANLY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW HOT YOU ARE, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TURN ME ON SO MUCH, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS WANT YOU, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS NEED YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE MY DREAM MAN, FUCK, YOU'RE MY PORN STAR, FUCK, YOU'RE THE MAN OF MY DREAMS, FUCK, I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU, FUCK, I WANT TO DO WHAT YOU DO, FUCK, I WANT TO HAVE YOUR COCK, FUCK, I WANT TO BE ABLE TO SHOOT MY LOAD IN THE AIR LIKE YOU CAN, FUCK, YOU'RE JUST TOO FUCKING HOT, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, I WANT TO BE YOUR BOY, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO BE YOUR SEX SLAVE, I WANT TO BE YOUR SLUT, I WANT TO BE YOUR LITTLE BITCH BOY, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, I WANT TO BE DEVOTED TO YOU, I WANT TO OBEY YOU, I WANT TO BE OWNED BY YOU, I WANT TO BE BOUND TO YOU, I WANT TO BE ONE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LIVE FOR YOU, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO PRAISE YOU, I WANT TO ADORE YOU, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY FOR YOU, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, I NEED YOU, FUCK, I NEVER WANT TO BE AWAY FROM YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, THIS IS WHERE I'M MEANT TO BE, FUCK, RIGHT NEXT TO YOU, FUCK, OOOOOH FUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK "Fuck, baby brother, that was incredible. The boys were exhausted. "I can't believe how horny you made me, Brett, I can't believe how hot I am for you, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I love you, I can't believe how obsessed I am with you. "Fuck, you're the perfect little brother, I can't believe how much you worship me. You make me feel like a fucking god, baby brother. "I can't stop worshipping you, I'll never stop, I'll always worship you. "Very good little bro, I'll always let you. Now, let's clean this place "I'll help you, big brother. "I want to take a shower, I'm all sticky. "I'll join you. "You can't keep your hands off me, can you, little bro? ----------------- Part 8 - Ruler of the world Robbie was so tired, he had fallen asleep in the shower while massaging his brother. Brett carried him to his bed where he could recover from everything that had happened. He was completely exhausted. It was around 4 p.m. Brett searched for clothes that would still fit him. The best he could find was the largest pair of black athletic shorts, leaving nothing to the imagination, and a white shirt that had previously been way too big but was now quite tight around his body. He had a pair of flip flops that were actually too small, but it did the job. After he put on his cap, backwards as always, he walked outside. A tyre on his pick-up truck was flat. He had to replace it so he could drive to the village to buy some new clothes. The only problem was that so many new clothes would cost him a lot of money. Normally not a problem, but now that his parents were gone he had no means. He could use his own money earned by working on the farm, but he was saving for gym equipment at home. That wasn't an option. Brett was thinking about it as he walked towards his truck. He was already sweating a bit and the sun was shining brightly. It was a really hot day. The white shirt was sticking to his skin and the shorts were riding up his ass. He tried to pull the shorts down but they wouldn't budge. Suddenly he saw a car turning on the farm's driveway, the same car that had taken him to school this morning. It was Mr Smith's car. "Fuck, that guy is so hot," Mr Smith thought. "Fuck, that's not right. Stop being so gay. He's your son's best friend, it's wrong. Stop. But fuck, look at those legs, look at that ass, look at those thighs, look at those arms. Shit, he's even bigger than this morning. His muscles must have grown." "Hey, what are you doing here?" Brett asked as Mr Smith parked the car next to him. "Uhum.. hey Brett," Mr Smith said nervously. "I was wondering if you got home okay because you weren't there when I picked you up. I wanted to check if you were okay." "Yeah, I'm fine, I took the bus." Brett could see the lust in the man's eyes as he scanned his body. "Uhum, you look.. uuh.. have you grown?," Mr Smith asked "Yeah, a little bit. I need to get some new clothes. My body has grown so fast." "Yeah, it's amazing. You look really.. uuh.. hot. No, no, wait, what did I say, I didn't say that, I didn't mean to say that." Brett stepped closer to the rolled down window at the drivers seat. He sank through his crouch, raised his arm just in front of the man's face and flexed his giant right bicep. "You like my guns? You wanna touch 'em?," Brett said seductively. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard. He nodded. "You wanna lick them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You wanna worship them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You can't stop staring at them, can you, you horny fucker. Are my muscles and looks turning you into a little fag? "I can't help it, they're so big, so fucking strong, so powerful. "Say it. Say what you are. "I'm a.. faggot, I'm a fag, a little fag for your giant muscles." "That's right. You've taken me on vacation when I was a kid, you've seen me grow up as your son's best friend. And now look at you, you're a little faggot, a horny little fag for me. "I can't believe how big your biceps are. You're not a boy, you're a man, a real man, a fucking stud. "Well, you can earn to worship these bad boys," Brett said, flexing his bicep. Mr Smith was in awe, he would do anything to touch the godlike muscles. "Euh.. how?," he asked. "You see, I was planning on going to the store to get some clothes, but I don't want to spend my own money on it, because I'm saving up for a home gym. I need these muscles to grow even bigger, you know. So, the only way I can get clothes without spending my own money, is if someone pays for them. "Oh, that's no problem, how much do you need?" "How much is it worth to you to touch these muscles?," Brett said seductively. "Uhm... $500?," the man said, unsure. Brett couldn't believe how this was turning out. It was like Mr Smith was begging him to let him touch him, to let him pay him to do it. It was turning him on like crazy. "You think these muscles are worth 500 bucks?," he asked, raising his left eyebrow. "Uhm, no, no, of course not, $2000?" "You think that's a fair price?," Brett said, grinning. "Of course, anything you want. I'll do anything. I'll pay you whatever you want. "How about this, I'll tell you the price when we're at the store. "Sure, sure, anything, whatever you want. "Then you should come with me." "I'd love to," Mr Smith said. "We're gonna take your car, my truck has a flat tyre. "Okay, whatever you want." Mr Smith was in awe. The young man's body was insane. He was so attracted to him, he couldn't think straight. Brett jumped into the passenger's seat. As Mr Smith looked at him, the first thing he saw was Brett's thighs, they were huge, they were so muscular, they were so sexy. Mr Smith was getting more and more aroused. He knew it was wrong, he knew he shouldn't be doing this, but the thought of touching the young man's muscles was turning him on. "Let's go. Mr Smith turned the key and the car came to life. They drove off. "You're such a horny little fag. What would your wife say if she knew you were doing this, huh? What would your children say, what would Sam say? "Well.. my wife.. since you where at our place last weekend.. " Mr Smith whispered very softly. "What? You've got to speak up. "She was...(mumbling)" "What's the matter, old man? Spit it out. "She was masturbating.. and she said your name. Mr Smith dared not look at Brett, his face flushed and sweating. He was so ashamed, but he had to tell it. He needed to know where he could take this. "What?! Are you fucking kidding me?! She was jerking off and saying my name?" "Yeah, I caught her, she was moaning your name, she was fantasizing about you." "Hahaha oh my god! Your wife wants me too? That's hilarious. "I've caught her before, but she didn't know that, she doesn't know that I know. "She wants to fuck me, hahaha. That's crazy. She's probably fantasizing about my massive cock." Mr Smith's cock twitched at the thought of the giant young man's cock. He didn't know how to react. From one side it was heartbreaking that his wife would think about fucking his son's best friend, but from the other side, it was so hot. "I guess so, she was fingering her pussy, rubbing her clit. "Hahaha, that's fucking sick. How does that make you feel? Knowing that your wife is fantasizing about me, that she's fingering herself while thinking about me." "It's ... kind of ...hot." "It is? You want me to fuck her? "Well, no, I mean.. euh. "What? You do? "Well, yes, yes, it's hot." "Hahaha, I can't believe this, so you actually want me to fuck your wife? "Well, yeah, sort of. "And what would you do? Sit in the corner, stroking your tiny little cock, watching us fuck or something like that?" "No, of course not, I mean, well, maybe. "Whoa, would you be my little bitch?, would you worship me while your wife is riding my giant cock, moaning my name, screaming for me, cumming for me, obeying me, being owned by me?" Brett teased. "Yes, yes, yes, I'd worship you, I'd obey you, I'd be your little bitch. "Oh my fucking god, I can't believe the parents of my best friend are this fucked up. Is this serious? And what about Jess? Mr Smith and his wife had two children. Sam, Brett's best friend since childhood, and his older sister, Jessica. She was 22 years old and one of the best looking girls in town. She was at college out of state, so Brett didn't see her much. "Euhm.. well, Jess.. euhm.. well.., when Jess was still living at home.. "What? Tell me." "When she was still living at home.. sometimes.. I found printed pictures of you. "What? You're fucking kidding me!" Brett was stunned. This was getting crazier by the second. "She has a secret box, where she hides stuff. She thinks no one knows, but I do. Wand there were pictures of me in it? "There were pictures of you in your swimming trunks in our backyard, pictures of you after sports, you're all sweaty and the trunks are sticking to your body. "Fuck, this is so fucked up, hahaha. So, do you think she fantasizes about me too? "Yes, I think she does. She would stare at you sometimes, especially when you would train outside, when you were training with Sam, when you would take off your shirt. Or when you're swimming in our pool." "My god, I hope Sam doesn't get all infected by your family's sickness. I couldn't lose my best friend in all this. "Well, Sam is kind of obsessed with your muscles. "Of course, because we're friends and building our boddies together, he's supportive. "I guess." "Your family is so fucked up." Mr Smith had a lump in his throat, he had never felt so ashamed in his life. It was humiliating. "So, let me get this straight, you're offering me $2000 to be able to worship my muscles, your wife fantasizes about me and your daughter has pictures of me. And all of that while your son is my best friend? Mr Smith was so ashamed, he didn't know what to do. Had he said too much? What was going to happen? Would his family fall apart? But it seemed worth it if just once he could enjoy the huge hunk next to him in the car. If he could have just one touch, one feel... the experience would turn his life upside down. "Pfff.. I don't know.." Mr Smith whispered "Yeah, that about sums it up. My god." Brett laughed with big eyes, not knowing exactly what to make all of this. Mr Smith was nervous. He could feel Brett was processing all of this. "You know, you can always pay me more than 2000 bucks if you want me to have sex with your wife. I can fuck her real good, I can pound her brains out." Brett grinned while saying this, watching at the driver to see his reaction. Mr Smith just held his eyes on the road in front him, not daring to watch Brett in the eyes. "I'll do anything. Whatever it takes," he said softly. "Wow, you're serious about this? I can't believe this is happening. The father of my best friend wants to worship me, wants me to fuck his wife and even pay me a shit load of money to do it. This is so sick." Brett couldn't even laugh about this anymore. He couldn't comprehend what was going on. It was surreal. He was now experiencing that his body seemed to have endless possibilities, it was like a magnet for people wanting to worship him. It was all happening so fast. He had to decide how far he wanted to take this. It wouldn't probably stay here, the Smith family would not be the end of the line, there were still more people, more families, more mothers, more daughters, more teachers, more of everything. Where would all of this lead to? "This is just crazy. I can't believe this is happening. How many more people are going to lust after me like this?" Brett was thinking out loud. "So many.." Mr Smith whispered, "You're so attractive, it's almost not fair, I mean, look at yourself. Mr Smith stole a quick nervous glance at the young teenage god next to him. Brett didn't say a thing and just looked at him. He had to feel how far this could go. He started lifting his left arm, his upper arm now at the driver's eye level, his fist almost hitting the roof of the car. "You know, you have to understand, this is really not normal. What you're doing is really wrong, you're breaking your family, you're corrupting my best friend. Slowly Brett brought his fist towards his upper arm, causing the muscle to grow, the veins coming to the surface, the bicep starting to swell. "You are going to regret this, you know, you can't keep it a secret forever." The man said nothing, didn't move, his eyes fixed on the road in front of him. He began to pant as the young man flexed his biceps harder and harder. "You can't do this." Brett moved his fist just inches away from his bicep. "This is so fucking sick." "Ohhhh, please.." Mr Smith begged, "Please let me touch them." He was panting faster, he was sweating, his mouth was watering, he was aching for it, his mind was foggy. "Do you even hear what I'm saying, you're sick. "Yes, yes, I'm sick, I'm sorry, I'm sick, please.." He gave his bicep the ultimate last flex, it was bulging out, his skin stretching over his swollen muscle, the veins popping out. The bicep was so well shaped, it had the most perfectly defined peak, the separations were like two mountains and the thickness was so full, it was perfect. Mr Smith lost it, he lost it all, his mind, his sanity, his dignity, his self control, everything. "PLEASE!!!!" He screamed, he was so desperate. He pumped his arm up and down, the biceps soft to hard, soft to harder, soft to rock hard. The arm now only inches away from his face. "Ohhhhh pleaaaaaaaseee," Mr Smith begged again, the tears were running down his cheeks. Brett's hand moved slowly towards the man's head. He put his whole hand on the back of the man's head, the outside of his bicep was now milimeters away from the driver's face. He gave his head the final push, his biceps slamming into the man's cheek at the exact moment Mr Smith stopped the car in the middle of the empty road. Mr Smith was in heaven, the sensation was indescribable, he closed his eyes, tears still running down his cheeks, a small whimper escaping his mouth. Brett could feel the man's hot breath on his skin. It was the weirdest feeling, the power was surreal. The man's whole body was now shaking, he was crying and panting and shivering all at the same time. "Oh my god," Mr Smith cried, "this is insane." He had never experienced such a high before, it was a religious experience, it was an addictive experience, it was the most erotic thing ever, the feeling was mind blowing, it was all encompassing, it was all consuming. "How can one man be so perfect?," Mr Smith said softly, his cheek still glued to the massive bicep, "I've never seen anything like this. Brett didn't say a single word, his mind was racing, he had so many thoughts. He had never experienced anything like this either. Was this just a game or was it real, was this man for real or was he just acting? Brett had been playing with his body, trying to show off his muscles, trying to see how people would react. He had always imagined how it would be, but the reality was way more than he had ever dreamed of. This was a new level of power, this was something new. He would be the ultimate alpha male, the top of the food chain. This was the beginning of a journey, a journey of unlimited possibilities, a journey without borders, a journey without boundaries, a journey without rules. He would do anything he wanted, he could have anyone he wanted, the world was his. And that journey was starting right now. Brett let go of the man's head, now just flexing his bicep next to him, keeping it at eye level, Mr Smith licking the bicep while grabbing the arm with both hands "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god," the man whispered, he was in awe, he couldn't believe it, he didn't want to stop. Brett just kept flexing his bicep, while looking at the desperate man. He was thinking it over. Robbie had awaken something in him, he had opened a new door, and he couldn't close that door again, even if he wanted. It was an amazing feeling and he now realized that he didn't have any limits, that he could do anything he wanted. "This is so crazy," Brett whispered to himself, "How is this real?" It was a dream come true, he was experiencing his ultimate fantasy. He could now do everything he ever dreamed of, and it would actually be for real. This was the start of a new era, the dawn of a new Brett, the beginning of the new god. "I could get used to this," he thought, a big grin on his face. "You are a god." Brett looked over at the driver. "I'm a god?" "Yes, you are. You are the most beautiful person in the world. You're a masterpiece, you're a sculpture, you're the epitome of perfection. "Hahaha, yeah, whatever, man. Brett had to adapt to the situation. The teasing was fun for him, but to see a grown man, the father of his best friend, acting this way. To give his whole life like that. It was strange. But somehow he knew that's what he wanted. Not this man. But to be adored like that. Robbie would understand how he felt. "No, you don't understand, you are the definition of perfection, you are the standard, everyone is comparing themselves to you, everyone wishes they were you, everyone wants to be you, everyone wants to look like you. "Wow, yeah, I'm pretty great, hahaha. "Yes, you are, and that's why I want to worship you. I'm so in love with you, I would do anything for you, I would die for you, I would kill for you, I would give you the world. "Hahaha, you're fucking sick. "Yes, I am, but you have that effect on people, you make them sick. You're the most attractive human being in the history of mankind, it's not normal, it's not natural. "So, you think I'm the best looking guy in the world, hahaha." "Yes, absolutely, no doubt. "Hahaha, you're fucking crazy, man. "Maybe, but it's true. You're a gift to humanity, you're a blessing. You are the future, you are the new god. "Hahaha, the new god, huh?" "Yes, you're the new god. "What, a teenager?" "Not just a teenager, the teenager, the ultimate teenager, the teenage god, the god of teenagers, the god of humanity." "You are so fucked up, man, hahaha." Brett was laughing his ass off, but the words were sticking in his head. "Sounds it would even be an honour for you of I would fuck your wife and daughter. "Oh, yes! It would!" "My god, this is weird. "YES! YES! "Okay, okay, calm down, jeez. Now let go of my arm, I need to get some clothes." "Oh, yes, yes, of course, sorry. The man released the bicep from his grip. "I'll pay you 5000$ if you fuck my wife. "Hahaha, dude, stop it, this is so fucked up, you're not serious about this. "I am! I really am. I'll pay you 10000$. "Stop it. I need to think about it. "Yes, sure, take your time, I'm just so anxious to see it." "My god, this is so fucked up." They came to the store. It was a big store with the most trendy clothing just a few miles out of town. It was in the middle of nowhere, only the rich and famous would shop here. Mr Smith had chosen to drive here, Brett wasn't even paying attention to the road, he had no idea they were going here. "Are you ready, god? "Yeah, just shut up, okay. "I can't. "Fine, whatever. Brett was now fully aware of his powers, the feeling was unbelievable. This was his time to shine, this was his time to prove himself, to show the world what he was capable of. This was his time to make an impact. Mr Smith parked the car and looked over at the boy next to him, admiring him, staring at his perfect body, his godly muscles. "You are beautiful, so beautiful." "Yeah, yeah, I know. "Let's go. They got out of the car and walked towards the entrance. Mr Smith was in a hurry, he wanted Brett to get everything he wanted. "Wait, I'm coming. They entered the store. The interior was very modern, the walls were made out of glass, the floor was black, the shelves were made out of steel, the ceiling was high, the music was loud. It was an overwhelming experience, but that was the point. They wanted you to feel overwhelmed. Usually you had to make an oppointment, you could only get in with a reservation. It was all very strict, very exclusive and a clerk would supervise you, helping you to pick out the right clothes. But Mr Smith had to try and convince the clerk, they would have to bend the rules, they would have to be lenient. Mr Smith had to show Brett his worth. He had to show him how much he could get him. Mr Smith walked over to the desk and talked to the clerk. "We need to see your boss." The clerk looked up from his computer. "Do you have an appointment?" "No, we don't, but it's urgent. "I'm sorry, but you need an appointment." At that moment the clerk laided eyes on the teenage god. His heart skipped a beat. He couldn't believe it, the young boy was stunning. The clerk had never seen someone like this before. The perfect proportions, the smooth skin, the flawless face, the big green eyes, the full lips, the dark hair, the broad shoulders, the big arms, the muscular chest, the narrow waist, the sexy hips, the strong legs, the beautiful feet, the firm ass. Everything about him was perfect. The clerk was stunned. "As you can see I'm having a bit of a wardrope situation here." Brett said nonchalantly while emphasizing his struggling outfit. "Oh my god, yes, of course, let me just go and get my boss, she's in her office. The clerk was in shock. The most beautiful teenager in the world was standing right in front of him, he had to go and tell his boss. The clerk ran to his boss' office, he knocked on the door, he opened it, he walked inside, his boss was sitting behind her desk, her computer screen in front of her, her head resting on her hand. She looked up. "Yes? "You need to come, there's someone I want you to see. "Who? "I can't tell you, just come, please, it's urgent. The boss was a woman in her mid-thirties called Priscilla Jones. She had the most amazing physique. She was extremely tall, had long brown hair, the most amazing face, her lips were red, her eyes were blue, her skin was pale, her body was incredible, her legs were long, her ass was huge, her breasts were massive, she was the most beautiful woman. But it was her personality that made her so special. She was the most confident person you would ever meet. She was pure dominance. If she wanted something, she got it. She didn't take shit from anybody. It was said that no man could ever satisfy her. She had been married to three men, the first two were massive bodybuilders, the most masculine kind you could imagine, but they still couldn't satisfy her. So she gave up and married a wealthy man, the owner of the shop. She had her own private office, she could do whatever she wanted. She had complete control over the shop and loved it as her own. She would ask her husband for the most expensive jewellery and promise him that he would just get a glimpse of her tits so he could jerk off. He would then say yes and the jewellery would be hers. She would never allow him to touch her, so he would have to live with that. It was her power and she loved it. She would always dress like a queen, wearing the most expensive dresses, her shoes were the most stylish and expensive ones. She was a goddess. "What is this about? "It's a teenage boy. "A boy? "He's the most beautiful boy I've ever seen. "Really? "Yes. "Interesting, let's see. The boss walked through the store, followed by her assistant. She couldn't see him just yet, but she could feel it. She could feel the aura of his beauty, she could feel the power of his masculinity, she could feel the presence of his perfection. It was overwhelming, it was intoxicating, it was exhilarating. She could smell it, she could taste it, she could feel it. She could feel her pussy getting wet, she could feel her clit getting hard, she could feel her nipples getting erect. She could feel her heart racing, she could feel her hands sweating, she could feel her stomach twisting, she could feel her knees getting weak, she could feel her head getting dizzy. It was an otherworldly sensation. She was hypnotized, she was paralyzed, she was possessed. And then she could hear him, she could hear his voice, his voice was so sexy, so sensual, so masculine. It was powerful and dominating, It was overwhelming. She was overwhelmed. She had to see him, she had to see him with her own eyes, she had to see him in his purest form. She was in love, in ecstasy. It was pure lust. She had never felt anything like it before. It was indescribable, it was beyond comprehension. She stopped and saw him. He was even more beautiful than she had imagined. His face was like an angel, his eyes were like emeralds, his hair was like silk, his lips were like the most softest pillows, his body was like a sculpture, his skin was like marble, his muscles were like steel, his arms were like pillars, his legs were like mountains, his cock was like a giant tree trunk outlined in his shorts. He was the most stunning human being. She was breathless. "What's your name? "What about you tell me your's first. Even his attitude was sexy. His confidence, his posture, his appearance, his scent, his energy. It was unreal. He was the most sexy person in the universe, he was the most attractive person in the universe. She would never have accepted a person to talk to her in that way, even the clerk let out a yelp when he heard him talk. But there was no question in her mind, he was in control, he was the master, he was the alpha. Because she needed him. She wanted him. And he knew it from the istant she came walking in. He knew he had her. She was his. "Priscilla, my name is Priscilla Jones, and this is my store. "Well, hello there, Priscilla. "Hello there. "What a beautiful store. "Thank you, what's your name? "Brett. "Hi, Brett, so, what can I do for you? "Haha, do I need to spell it out for you, Priscilla? Why do you think I'm here? "No, I mean, yes, you can have whatever you want, I mean, I would love to serve you, I mean, if you need any help, I mean, it would be my pleasure. "Maybe we could go to your office so you could give me some advice in what to wear, while Mr Smith and your employee are collecting some clothes for me. "Oh, sure, of course, this way, please. Brett told Mr Smith not to pay for the clothes just yet. Then the two walked to the boss' office. Mr Smith and the clerk looked at each other and then smiled. Priscilla let Brett in first. She was nervous. She was so nervous, she was shaking, her knees were trembling, her heart was pounding, her throat was dry, her hands were sweating, her mouth was salivating. She was scared. Scared of him, but incredibly excited. She had never been so intimidated by someone, she was at his mercy. "This is my office, please, have a seat. Priscilla had expected Brett to sit in the guest chair, but instead he walked around her desk and sat down in her chair. She was surprised, but also thrilled. He pointed with open hand to the guest chair to instruct her to sit. She obeyed and sat down, her eyes locked onto him, his eyes locked onto her. "So, Priscilla, you think the clerk will do a good job in picking out the right clothes for me? "Yes, absolutely. "Are you sure? "Yes, he has an amazing eye for fashion, he is a natural, he knows what people like and what they need, he has an excellent taste, he will pick the best outfits for you. "Maybe I can get them on the house, what do you think? Could we work out a deal? Brett leaned back in the chair, placing his hands behind his head and started to flex his arms. Priscilla was stunned. The biceps exploded with veins, the sleeves straining to contain them. He grinned, while looking at the stunned woman. He flexed his arms harder. The sleeves were at the breaking point, about to burst. He could hear her breathing intensifying. "Oh my god" she whispered He gave his arms one more, final, powerful flex, the were exploding, seams were now audibly ripping. He held the flex and then the sleeves just popped, the threads breaking and releasing his massive arms, his giant biceps bulging out of the t-shirt, the ripped fabric hanging loosely down his arms, falling back onto his shoulders. "As you can see, I really need new clothes, what do you think about that? Priscilla was speechless, her jaw dropped, her heart was racing, her clit was throbbing, her panties were soaked. She had never seen anything like this, she had never felt anything like this, she was completely submissive to him, completely helpless, she had to do whatever he said, she had to obey, she had no choice. "Oh, I, oh, I, I'm so sorry, I don't know what to say, I've never, oh my god, I, I, I, I... "Yes? "I think, I, I can arrange that, yes, absolutely. "Haha, excellent, I knew I could count on you, Priscilla. This shirts is just way to tight. Watch. Brett placed his lower arms on the armrest of the chair, elbows sticking out to the side. He pressed his fists together in front of him and slowly flexed his pecs. Priscilla watched the fabric of his t-shirt strain, the material stretch and his muscles swell. The sight was mind blowing, the sound was hypnotic, the effect was mesmerizing. She couldn't believe how powerful he was. "See what I mean? Watch what happens if I flex even harder. Brett kept flexing, his muscles popped up from everywhere, veins started bulging, the sound was almost unbearable. "My god, I can't even hold this position for long, I'm straining my t-shirt. Priscilla was speechless, the sight was mind blowing. The shirt was like a second skin, every detail of his body was carving out. His traps pushed the collar of his shirt up, his deltoids were expanding, his naked biceps were bulging, his pecs were pushing against the fabric, his abdominals were forming a perfect 8-pack, his chest muscles were swelling, his nipples were visible, his lats were stretching the shirt. "Oh god, just look, my shirt is about to burst. The shirt stretched beyond what seemed possible, but he didn't stop, he was determined to tear it. "Fuck, this is so fucking hard, it hurts, my pecs are straining so much, look how hard they are, watch them pop. He kept going and the shirt stretched more and more, his pecs were popping up, his biceps were bulging, his lats were tearing the fabric apart. "Come on, just a little more, just a little bit, oh god, I'm tearing my shirt, oh god, oh god, it's about to rip. Look at the muscles coming through! Priscilla could barely breathe, the sight was unreal, his body was perfect. Brett's abs and lats were bulging, his deltoids were expanding, his traps were pushing his neck up, his biceps were almost bursting, his pecs were popping. The woman's pussy was soaking wet, her clit was throbbing, her nipples were so hard they were sticking out through her clothes, her eyes were locked onto him. Brett could see her pussy dripping on the chair. "Show me how much you want me to burst this fucking shirt, show me how much you want it, beg me to do it. "Please, oh god, please, please, please, do it, oh my god, please. "Let me see how wet you are. Lift your legs en show it to me. Priscilla lifted her skirt, she wasn't wearing any panties, her pussy was soaking wet, it was dripping. Brett looked at it and grinned. "Now beg me again. "Please, please, please, oh god, please, oh my god, oh god, oh my god. Brett was so turned on, his cock was getting hard, he wanted to fuck her, he wanted to dominate her, he wanted her to worship him. He increased his flexing, now at the breaking point, he was about to burst his shirt, it was about to rip, he was so close, so fucking close. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, come on, just a little more, come on, fucking come on, it's about to rip, oh god, fuck, FUCK! The threads gave in and the shirt exploded from all angles, it all gave away at once, it was incredible. The fabric of the shoulder tore, the fabric on his back ripped open, his lats were revealed, the fabric on his sides split apart, the fabric on his stomach ripped open, his abs and his 8-pack popped up, his pecs exploded through the torn fabric and the collar tore open right at the middle. Priscilla was stunned, the sight was insane, it was the most erotic thing she had ever seen, she was speechless, her mouth was open, her eyes were wide, she was staring at his body, she couldn't take her eyes off him. Brett relaxed and just smiled. Priscilla was stunned, she couldn't believe what she had just witnessed, it was the hottest thing she had ever seen. "Now you see why I need clothes. You want me to have them, don't you? Priscilla didn't hesitate, she was willing to do anything for him, she would give him anything. "Yes, of course, you can have anything, you can have anything, just say the word. "Don't worry, I won't take everything. But I'm still growing, you know, so I'll need new clothes from time to time. Let's make a deal. I promise I'll show you first hand when my clothes get too small. How does that sound? Priscilla didn't have to think twice. "Yes, I would love that. "Great, then we have a deal. Priscilla's knees were weak, she could barely stand up, she was still dizzy. She wanted him so badly. "Maybe you should crawl under the desk. That way you can see my shorts are getting too small as well. Brett was leaning back again, hands behind his head, hips thrust forward, legs spread wide. He was teasing her, showing off, making her drool. Priscilla got down on her knees, slowly crawled under her own desk and lifted her head. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. His black shorts were bursting, his dick lying on his right thigh, the shaft outlined, bulging and throbbing. It was so long, it didn't fit into his shorts, the whole head was hanging out of the leg of his shorts, it was enormous, the size was unreal, it was bigger than her wrist. Priscilla's pussy was dripping, she was ready. She crawled as fast as she could, Brett saw her head come between his thighs and lift up. He was expecting her to stare at his bulge, but instead she looked up at his face, straight in the eyes, she didn't even glance at his crotch. She was staring straight at his face, her eyes filled with lust and desire. "Oh my god. "Like what you see, Priscilla? "It's... "What? "I have no words, I have never seen anything like it. "Well, let's see what you can do about that. She stared at him for a few seconds and then slowly looked down, her eyes widened as they reached his bulge. The head of his dick was peeking out of the leg of his shorts, she could see it, the skin, the shape, the outline. It was massive. "Oh, I, I, oh my god. "You want to touch it? "Oh god yes, can I? "Go ahead. She looked up at him, his eyes were locked on her, a smile on his face, his cock throbbing. She slowly reached up and gently placed the fingers of her right hand around the head, the soft skin, the throbbing shaft beneath the fabric, the veins pushing through. She could feel the heat, the power, the strength, the hardness, the size. She was stunned. "Oh god, I, oh god, oh my god. She was amazed, her hands were trembling, her heart was racing, her body was shaking. It was the most perfect dick she had ever seen. She rubbed her hand all over the massive penis and moved her head towards the crown. She opened her mouth and kissed the head. She tasted the pre-cum and the sensation was overwhelming. She lost it now. She went all the way, wrapping her lips around the glans and taking the head in her mouth. She was in heaven. She began to lick and suck the head, she was so happy, her fantasy was becoming reality. Brett's cock was getting harder by the second, it was growing, it was pulsating, it was throbbing. The shorts were stretching more and more, barely able to contain his cock. She sucked and licked faster and harder, the sound was overwhelming, her lips were swollen, her tongue was sore, her cheeks ached, her jaw was tired. She continued to stroke the shaft along the fabric of the shorts. Brett relished the sensation, his dick throbbing and growing, his shorts straining and about to burst, the head of his cock throbbing and growing, his balls aching. "God, you're driving me crazy, your mouth feels amazing. The cock wanted to rise into the air, it wanted to be released from the shorts, the shaft was fighting the fabric, the shorts were about to burst, the threads were straining, the fabric was stretching. Priscilla was now rubbing his balls and shaft, trying to get as much cock as she could into her mouth. "Oh my god, it's going to burst! The shaft stretched and bulged the fabric, the outline became larger, the shape carved out, the cock throbbing, the head swelling, the veins clearly visible, the shaft expanding, the shorts bursting. The head was completely lifted off his thigh, the fabric stretching thinner and thinner. It rose further and further up, until the fabric was no longer able to match the sheer force of the mighty penis. The right leg of the shorts ripped open at the seams, the cock flying out, it was released from the shorts with such power that Priscilla couldn't hold it, she lost her balance and was thrown backwards by the incredible force of the release. "Please fuck me. "Yeah, I thought you'd say that. Brett stood up straight and removed the remaining pieces of his shorts. His legs were spread wide, his thighs bulging, his calves carved out, his feet wide, his toes curled. He was naked now. Priscilla couldn't believe what she was seeing. He grabbed her, lifted her from under the desk and placed her back on top of it. His body was perfection, his chest was bulging, his abs were tight, his hips were wide, his legs were like pillars, his dick was throbbing. She spread her legs, his body was towering above her, his face was smiling. Brett didn't lose any time, he placed his right hand on his shaft, guided it towards her pussy and pushed it in. It was soo hard, the penetration was deep. "Oh fuck. Brett moved his hips, he fucked her in a steady pace, his body was moving like a machine, his dick was pounding, his balls were slapping against her and the side of the desk, making a loud, wet sound. The woman's pussy adapted to the shape needed to accommodate the size of the child's arm-sized cock. Her inner walls clenched tightly around the thick pole, the shape of her clit would never be the same again as it stretched further than ever before. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes. Brett grabbed her big tits, massaging them, squeezing them, playing with her nipples while she looked at him with the most intense gaze. His arms were covered in veins, bulging out of the smooth, flawless skin. Her view was breathtaking, she had never seen a man of such beauty and strength before. The golden brown skin glistened in the spotlight, the veins in his neck leading to his beautiful muscular face. His large hands fully covered her thick breasts, something no man had ever done before. They felt great on them, her nipples were rock hard. Priscilla lost it, the sex was unreal. After giving her a minute to adjust to the size, he began to increase the intensity of the fucking. His cock was so big, the feeling was overwhelming, her body went numb, she was sweating, her skin was burning. She wrapped her legs around his hips, his cock going deeper and deeper. It felt like the cock was under her throat every time he pushed it into her. "God, yes! Fuck me! Harder, harder, fuck me, fuck me. Brett began to pound her with insane force, the big desk now shuddering. His dick was drilling into her, his body moving faster, his hips slamming into her, his dick sliding in and out. "Oooh yesss! Yessss! Oh my God yes! Yay! Yay! Yesss!" "You like being fucked by me? Say my name. Say you want me! "I want you Brett, I want you so bad, I'm yours, please don't stop, I want you, I need you, please, your muscles... ooh please flex them, I'm soo horny! Brett raised his arms to show her the most insane double biceps pose she had ever seen. She lost it, the sight was too much, the pumping was unreal. She tried to lean forward to feel the big arms, but the cock inside her held her back. "Oh God, I can't believe how sexy you are, oh God, the veins, your muscles, oh my God, I can't, oh fuck, the veins, the muscles, oh God, oh yes, your muscles, the veins, the muscles, the veins!! The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to her breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp fell down and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp knocked over and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The force of his fucking ruined the desk, it couldn't hold any longer, the bolts loosened and the parts began to give away. His dick pounded her insides, the head pushing against her stomach, his balls slapping her ass, his hips thrusting into her, his pelvis rubbing against her clit. With one incredible thrust, his balls slamming against the side of the desk, the screws loosened, the desk gave away, the bolts came out and the it broke apart. Brett was still flexing his arms, he loved the sight of his fucking. He thought Priscilla would fall to the ground, but to his surprise she was stil impaled on his giant cock, her legs wrapped around his hips, his huge cock still pounding her. It was unreal, she was lifted from the ground by nothing but the sheer force of his inhumanly big cock, her body hanging in the air, her legs around him, his cock inside her, his big arms flexed. It made his cock even harder, lifting the woman further upwars, causing her legs to let loose from his hips, his cock pushing them away. She was truely impaled now, the cock was piercing through her body, keeping her completely off the ground. She was now totally out of control. Her legs fluttered loose, her upper body leaned back but was held upright by the huge rod. Brett grabbed the back of her head with his left paw and pressed it against his flexed right bicep, her face rubbing against the large muscle, her lips touching the bulging veins. He flexed the muscle even harder, the skin stretching, the veins widening, the muscle growing. "This is what you wanted. You wanted to feel these muscles. Feel how hard they are, feel how big they are, feel their power. "Yes, oh yes, please flex, please. Brett picked up the pace, the fucking was brutal. His dick bored into her, his big biceps flexed. The woman was now moaning uncontrollably, the feeling was unreal. He grabbed her sides and began to use her as a fuck toy, a human fleshlight. His hands were like vice grips, his fingers digging deep into her skin. Her pussy was so tight, her legs fluttered, her toes curled, her mouth open, her eyes wide. "OH YES, IT FEELS SO GOOD! FUCK ME, USE ME, USE ME! PLEASE! The sight was incredible, the cock was going in and out of her, her body lifted from the ground, her tits bouncing up and down. ***KNOCK KNOCK*** ***KNOCK KNOCK*** "YESSSS, OOOH YESSSS!!! The office door opened, Brett turned to face it, Priscilla's back to the door. Her husband walked in. "Oh my God, who, what the fuck, what the fuck is this, what is going on?! "What does it look like, I'm fucking your wife. "My God, this, how, I mean, what is this, how can this be? Are you raping her? "Priscilla, are you all right? Do you want him to stop? "NO! OH MY GOD, FUCK ME, DON'T STOP, FUCK ME HARDER, YEAH! HE'S SO BIG! JUST LOOK AT HIM Brett just smiled as he looked at the shocked man. The man didn't know what to do. His jaw dropped, he couldn't speak. He watched the fucking, he saw the veins, he saw the muscles, he saw his wife's tits bounce, he saw the monster cock fuck his wife. He had never had sex with his wife. He had never seen her like this. He didn't know what to feel. Should he be mad? Or aroused? He was stunned. "What is happening here? This is not real. How can you, I mean, look at him, I mean, what is this, this is not real. "Well, what are you gonna do? Either you stay or go, but close the door man. "What are you gonna do? Either you stay or you go, but close the door, man. The man's mind was blown. He was speechless. He was stunned. The scene was overwhelming. He couldn't believe his eyes. His wife was having the time of her life, his mind was blown, he was confused. But aroused. So aroused. He stared at the fucking, his wife's face full of lust and pleasure, Brett's muscles bulging and his face showing a big smile. He closed the door. "I think your husband is enjoying this. Priscilla's eyes were rolling back, she was moaning, her tongue hanging out, she was in heaven. Her body was numb, her pussy was stretched, her legs fluttered, her pussy was so wet. "Oh my god Philip, can you believe this? Do you see him? Look at his body, he's like a Greek god. Brett's body was amazing, his pecs were massive, his abs carved out, his legs were like tree trunks. His skin was glowing, his veins were bulging, his biceps were massive. He was covered in sweat, his hair was soaked. His muscles were swollen and shiny, his veins were like snakes. He looked like a sex god. The man couldn't believe it, his wife was enjoying this, she was fucking another guy, and the guy was so huge, so muscular. Brett placed his fucktoy on her back on the ground and completely covered her with his massive frame. With his cock deep inside her, he started doing pushups. Each time he came up, he pulled inches of his shaft from the wet clit, until he came down again and buried the thick cock deep inside her. His muscles pumped to abnormal proportions as he continued to look at the dumbfounded man with an arrogant grin. After pressing dozens of times, he places his closed fists on the floor next to the woman's face. He pulled his feet up to beside her thighs, his knees bent. With his right hand he now pressed her buttocks up, pressed tightly around his cock. He began to fuck with incredible force. He was gorilla-like, so animalistic, so primitive. It was pure lust. The woman couldn't hold back any longer. She had tried so hard to hold back her orgasm, but she couldn't do it any more. Her legs went straight, her toes curled, her mouth opened, her eyes closed. She grabbed Brett's huge biceps and her entire body shuddered. Her back arched, her mouth opened, her eyes rolled back, her head leaned back. The most intense orgasm of her life took hold of her, she was completely paralyzed, the pleasure was too much, it was unreal, the sight was so sexy, the fucking was too much. She was completely overwhelmed by the size, the strength, the muscles, the power, the cock. "OH MY GOD, YESS, OOOH, YES, OH YES, OH, OHH, OOOH, OOOOOOH!!!!! Her husband had never seen her have an orgasm. It was so beautiful. He had never experienced anything like it before. He had always dreamed of seeing his wife like that. "Oh my god, this, oh my god, oh, I've never seen her like this before. But at the same time, when he finally saw his wife in her prime, he saw him. Brett. The monster. The beast. The beast that was fucking his wife. The beast that had the biggest dick he had ever seen. It couldn't be he was attracted to him, could it? The sight of his wife in her prime was enough to blow his mind. But the beast? And the monster cock? Brett was now on the verge of cumming. His cock was twitching, his balls were churning, his legs were burning. His muscles were flexed to the max, his veins bulging, his face red. He could feel his cock swell and throb, his balls were ready to burst. Priscilla could feel it coming. She could feel the dick pulse and throb, the veins getting thicker. "Fuck me, fuck me, cum inside me, I want it. "You sure? "Yes, I want to feel it, I want it. He thrust his cock deep into her pussy, his balls tight, his cock pulsing, his muscles flexing. He let out a loud moan as the first rope of cum shot out of his cock, his balls pumping, his cock pulsing, his balls churning, his cum exploding. Rope after rope, rope after rope. The orgasm lasted so long, each pulse sent a load of cum into the woman's body, each wave felt like an explosion, each rope more powerful than the one before. Her stomach swelled, the feeling was indescribable. Her husband stood with his back to the door, watching his wife being filled with a river of cum, the beast's cock exploding, his balls pumping. He couldn't believe the sight, it was so hot, the monster cock pumping into his wife. Brett released Priscilla's body, pulled his dick out of her and continued to jerk his pole with his right hand. The next cumshot was so strong. The man watched it happen. He saw the load explode from the biggest glans imaginable. It happened so quickly. It could have shot infinitely farther had it not been stopped by the stunned man's face. This one cumshot covered his entire face and before he knew it he felt the next one landing on his chest. And the next. The man was being coated in the teenager's load. Philip wiped his face on the sleeve of his shirt, but it was of little use as the next load was already covering him again. "Oh my god dude, you're totally soaked! Hahaha, damn! Brett's load was too much, his body was covered, his head was soaked, his shirt was drenched, his pants were dripping. It was so intense, the smell was unbelievable, the man's senses were overloaded. He wiped his face clean again, while Brett unloaded his last shots on Priscilla's body. "Oh my god Brett, you've filled me up completely, your load is incredible. Philip, come here. Lick my pussy. Lick the god's load out of it. Philip was eager to do so. He finally got the chance to lick his wife's pussy, the thing he had been fantasizing about for so long. But it wasn't only his wife's pussy, it was also Brett's jizz. The thought made him hard, he so badly wanted to lick the cum out of his wife's pussy. He got down on his knees and began to lick her, the taste was so good, the smell was so good. His wife's pussy could not have tasted any better. She was still shaking, her clit was still tingling. "Taste that muscleload. You could never do that. He's so hot. That's a real man's load." Priscilla moaned. Brett stood next to the man, hands on his hips, grinning, his cock softening but still massive. Philip noticed the young stud next to him, the man towering above him, the god standing next to him. He felt the urge to touch his muscles, his mind was blown, he had never seen muscles so big, so perfect, so sexy. The thought was overwhelming, his mind was telling him not to do it, but his body was telling him something else. He gave in, his hand reached out, his fingers touched the giant's quads. The muscle was hard, the skin was smooth, the veins were bulging. He moved his hand to the other leg, the other side was exactly the same. His face was still burried in his wife's pussy, tasting the young man's cum, while his hand was feeling the legs all over. Brett's cock was now hanging so low, the man accidetally rubbed his hand across the giant shaft. His cock was still so thick, even though it was soft. Philip was shocked to feel it. He quickly pulled his hand away. But it just took him a second to realise he wanted to touch it. "Haha dude, you want to touch it so bad Priscilla saw it happening and got on her knees on Brett's right side. "Oh Brett, make him your bitch. Please. Make him mad with desire. He has never had a cock in his mouth. "Do you wanna suck my dick, Philip? Do you wanna lick the cum off of my cock? Do you wanna feel the muscles? He got on his knees next to his wife. "No.. yes.. no, I don't know. This is so wrong, this is not what I had in mind, I mean, what will people think, I mean, it's just, it's, I can't. "You want to be my bitch? You want to serve my cock? Look at it, do you want it? Philip couldn't take his eyes off the massive cock. He couldn't say he wanted it. But he knew he did. So he just leaned in. He was hypnotised. It was like a magnet. He couldn't resist, even if he wanted to. The cock was hanging in front of him. It was beautiful. It was so well shaped, veins were all over it, it had a fantastic brown colour, even darker than the rest of his skin. The forehead was pulled back, the head had an amazing bright pink colour. And it was so fat. So thick. It was bigger than a soda can, even in it's soft state like this. And the bull balls underneath, man what a sight. They hung even lower than the big cock and leaned against his thighs. Both nuts clearly visible hanging in the long sack. He looked up, Brett was smiling. He looked at his wife, she was smiling. His eyes went back to the giant meat. "Be his bitch, be his slave. Do it. "Lick the cum off my dick. He leaned in and opened his mouth. The first lick was electrifying. The taste was unbelievable. He could not describe it. He licked more, his hands were shaking. He grabbed the massive dick with his left hand and felt it. It was so heavy. His mouth was open, his eyes were wide, his tongue was licking. The size was so overwhelming, his fingers did not meet his thumb. "Look at him, he's so horny. He can't believe it. Brett took a step back, pulling the cock away. "Do you want to suck my dick? Philip stared at the giant pole, he needed it. "Do you want to worship my cock? "Yes, please, let me. Brett stepped closer, the man grabbed his monster dick and placed the tip against his lips. "Tell me you're my bitch. "I'm your bitch. "Show me how much you want it. Philip sucked the big cock in his mouth, it was so huge, he could not believe how thick it was, it was like a giant sausage. "Oh yes Brett, own him. Make him yours. Brett pushed the cock into the man's throat. Philip couldn't handle it, he choked. He could not breath. "Come on Philip, you can do better than that. Brett pushed his cock in and out of the man's mouth. "Suck my dick. Priscilla was loving the sight, her husband was such a cockslut. He had been drooling over her, but now he was on his knees, sucking the teenage giant. "I am so turned on, I am so wet, fuck him, fuck his face, do it, I want to see him gagging. Brett grabbed Philip's head and fucked his face, shoving his massive tool deep into the throat, over and over again, his balls slapping his chin and chest. The man could not handle it, the dick was too big, his mouth was stretched too wide. "You are my bitch, you will be my slave. Suck it. The giant held the man's head and fucked him. The man tried to get away, but he couldn't. Brett's grip was too tight, his face was shoved against his crotch. He pulled the cock out, the man was coughing, the dick was too big, it was impossible to take. Brett shoved his cock back in, it went down his throat. Philip grabbed his knees, but the teenager was too strong. Brett grabbed the man's hair, his head was completely locked in. "You are my bitch. Philip was scared, his body was shaking, he couldn't move. The giant's cock was so big, it was tearing him apart. His throat was aching, he was drooling all over the cock. The cock started to swell, his heart was pounding. "Yes, fuck his face, fuck his face, fuck his face. The teenager's cock was swelling, his balls were churning, his cock was pulsing. "Oh my god, look at his face. He look's like he's gonna explode. Philip's face was red, his eyes bulging, tears running down his cheeks, his face drenched in sweat, his jaw aching. The cock was twitching, his head was spinning. The cock was getting too big, he was starting to panic. "OH MY GOD! Brett grabbed his neck and squeezed, Philip started to panic, the cock was throbbing. "OH MY GOD BRETT!!!!! HE CAN'T TAKE IT. IT'S SO HOT! OH MY GOD!!!! "FUUUCK! His eyes were bulging, his nostrils flared, his neck was swollen, his muscles were flexed, his body was shaking. "OH MY GOD HE'S CHOKING, FUCK HIS FACE, OOOOHHHH!!!! Brett was on the verge, his cock was throbbing, his balls were twitching, his body was tensing. "Take it bitch! Taste the cum of a real man! His cock was only semi hard, but he unleashed. The cum shot out of his cock. The cum shot down Philip's throat, his neck bulging, his Adam's apple swelling, his stomach filling. The next shot went straight into his lungs, Philip started choking, the cum shooting out of his nose. His mouth was filled, the cum oozing out the sides, down his chin. Brett was grunting, his muscles flexed, his cum blasting into the man's face, filling his mouth, coating his face, his cum oozing down his body, his balls twitching. Priscilla pushed her husband out of the way, the man fell on his back, the giant cock spraying cum everywhere. "Let me have it, oh my god, oh my god, yes, let me have it, give me that load. She placed her hands around his cock and took the remaining cumshots. Brett's body was shaking, his cock was pulsing. Priscilla licked his dick, tasting the cum, her husband was watching her, the sight was so hot, her sucking the massive dick. Brett was moaning, his body was shaking, his legs were shaking. He pulled his dick away, the cum was dripping down her chin, her tits were covered. "Oh my god, look at your wife, she is a dirty slut. She is such a dirty whore. Look at her, she can't get enough. Philip couldn't believe his eyes. The sight was so hot, his wife sucking the young stud. Her eyes were closed, her lips wrapped around the giant cock, her tits were coated with cum, her hands were holding his hips, his abs were flexed, his arms were flexed, his body was glistening with sweat, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. "Well, that was fun, haha. Now, get me some clothes to wear. Philip's mind was blank, he couldn't think, the sight was overwhelming, the smell was intoxicating. He couldn't speak. He was mesmerized. His wife was kneeling in front of the young god, her mouth filled with the young man's cum. The monster cock was still semi hard. It was the most incredible thing he had ever seen. Priscilla finally managed to swallow the rest of the cum. "Yes, I make sure you get some clothes" Priscilla said. After wiping herself as clean as she could, she called the clerk to bring Brett some clothes. He was instructed not to enter the office but to leave the clothes at the door. Brett got dressed and went over the deal with the married couple who owned the shop. Brett could come in any time he needed new clothes and it would be on the house as long as he kept coming into the office to flex out of his tight clothes. While Brett continued to establish his status as a human god in the owner's office, Mr Smith and the clerk had packed his clothes and put them in the car. Brett walked into the shop. He was wearing white trainers, grey shorts and a white shirt. Priscilla, Philip and the clerk all came to say goodbye. Brett thanked the owner for his hospitality. He then looked down at the clerk. "Come on Mr Smith, the payment has been arranged. We're leaving. "Yes, after you Brett. Brett took a step towards the door, his massive feet and long legs almost spanning the entire entrance. He walked through the doors and got into the car. The three baffled shopworkers couldn't believe their eyes, their minds had been blown. Brett had established his power. He was the undisputed human god, the king of the city, the master of the earth, the ruler of the universe. Mr Smith started the car and they drove off, back to the farm. "How did you arrange the payment? "What do you think? You're a smart guy, I am sure you can figure it out. "She couldn't keep her hands off of you. Brett grinned. "Who could, right" He winked at the driver. "Well, since I don't have to pay for your clothes, I could pay for your home gym. "That's a good idea, you want to see me grow even bigger, right? "Yeah. "We'll I'll let you know what to order. Thanks man, I like that. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard again. He couln't control himself around this beast. The whole car reeked of him. It smelled like sweat and musk and sex. The giant was sitting there, the air was filled with his aroma, his legs were spread wide, his hands were on his thighs, his arms were pumped, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. His eyes were looking straight ahead, his lips were pursed, his hair was perfect, his jawline was chiseled, his veins were popping, his skin was smooth. Mr Smith was so turned on, his body was shaking. He couldn't think about anything else but the beast sitting next to him. "Just keep it together old man, I need to get home now. "But.. uhum.. what about my proposal.. I mean.. you know" "You mean the one in which you want to pay me a shit load of money to fuck your wife and daughter? "Uhum.. yes.." "It could be I could use a swim in your pool soon. I'll see. Mr Smith was grinning, his cock was leaking precum. "Thanks Brett. They finally arrived at the farm. "I'll text you the gym order. Brett took out the bags with clothes. Mr Smith watched him, his muscles were flexing. His ass was so big, his thighs were so thick. The man could not wait until the teenager was swimming in his pool. "Here, for your trouble." Brett presented his flexed right bicep in front of the man's face through the window. Mr Smith was in heaven. He could not believe the sight, he couldn't control himself. His nose was touching the giant's bicep, his lips were kissing it. "Thanks Brett. "No problem, I'll see you around. Brett walked into his house, towards his bedroom. Robbie was still sleeping. He must have been so spent after their sex. Brett dropped the bags next to his bed and sat on the edge of Robbie's bed. "Hey baby bro, wake up. Robbie's eyes opened slowly, he had been sleeping for hours. He looked at the giant, his eyes went wide. "You're so fucking hot. "Hahaha, you're not even awake and that's the first thing you say. Damn dude, you're obsessed. "I am. "We need to get some dinner dude. I need to tell you what happened. It's crazy, I need to talk to you about it. The world is falling at my feet man, it's fucking insane. "I know. "No man, you don't. "I do, because you're a giant, a human god, a beast. I know because I'm your number one fan. I know because I am yours. "Fuck, dude, that's deep. "It's true, and I'm not letting go. "Well, get out of bed then. We'll talk about it. The boys went to make dinner, Brett told everything that happend. "So he wants you to fuck his wife and daughter and pay you to do so? That's insane. You should totally do it! "Hahaha, I knew you would say that. "I bet you could wreck both of them. They wouldn't stand a chance against your giant cock. "Fuck, dude, your mouth is a piece of work. "You're truely a god Brett. I can't believe it. You can do anything you want. There's no one able to stop you. You could fuck your way through the whole town. You could destroy it. You could rule the world. "Haha, calm down little bro. "It's true, though, isn't it? Don't you want it? You can take the world. You can do as you like. You hold the cards, don't you? "Well, it's kind of nice. "Kind of? Are you insane? You're the alpha, you're the top dog. There's no one like you. Everybody wants you or to be with you. Please take it. Take everything. You deserve it. You're the king, the boss, the big man. You can do anything. Everyone is at your feet. Your life is amazing. "You'd like that? "I would die for it. "Don't do that, I like having you around. "You are my hero, Brett. You're so fucking strong. Look at you. No one can touch you. You're the most powerful human on the planet. "Allright then, we'll see how far I can take this. "Oh yes! It's gonna be amazing! I'll be there, all the way. I'll always be there for you. I'll do whatever you want, whenever you want it. "I appreciate it, buddy. "I want to see you using your strength. Ooh, I so badly want to see you put those muscles to work. Please show me. Please do something for me. "Haha dude, you don't even know what I can do. I'll show you, tomorrow. "Can you give me a preview? "Allright, just a little. You're hard? "Fuck yeah. Brett took off his shirt, got up from the table and walked over to his little brother. His right hand grabbed his little brother's crotch. His paw covered the entire crotch area, squeezing and lifting Robbie out of his chair. It was amazing. Using only the strength of his right arm, he easily lifted his 18-year-old brother out of his chair. Robbie fell forward, leaning on Brett's forearm. He began to curl Robbie up and down. His arm was so big, it looked so powerful. He curled him up and down like it was nothing. "Do you like it? "Oooooh, yeeees, oooh, oooh, yes, more, do it, oh god. "Hahaha, look at your face, you're drooling, fuck. You feel my strength? "Yes, it's incredible, ooh, you're so strong, so fucking strong. "Yes, I am. "I can't take it, your muscles are amazing, they're so fucking hot. The muscles exploded with veins. The massive shoulders bulged in front of Robbie's eyes. Each time he went up, he began to kiss them. When the arm was stretched down, every vein was visible from shoulder to wrist. It was the most erotic, the most amazing thing to see. "I can't believe how fucking hot you are. Your body is so incredible, I can't stand it. You're a beast, an animal, a monster. You're the biggest and the strongest, there's no one like you. Brett kept lifting and curling him, it made Robbie's cock twitch. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes, please, keep going, lift me, oh god. Brett lowered Robbie down, stripped off his clothes, grabbed his sides and lifted him high into the air. The head of Robbie's 7 inch rock hard cock was now pointing at the bottom of the cleavage of Brett's pecs. "Fuck, you're strong, oh my god. Robbie put his hands on his brother's silky hair as Brett pushed him higher and higher. The cock was now entering the cleavage, the pecs surrounding his twitching cock. Brett squeezed the pecs together, the pressure on the cock was incredible. The muscles were so strong, so powerful. The cleavage was so smooth, it was heaven. "You feel that, little brother, you're inside me. You're fucking my pecs. Damn, dude, I could crush your dick with one flex of my pecs. Feel it. Brett's biceps bulged, his pecs twitched, his nipples became rock hard. Brett started to squeeze his pecs, the pressure of the broad slabs of muscle was insane, the feeling was indescribable. "Oh my god it hurts! But it's so good. You're amazing. It's the most amazing thing I have ever felt. "Yeah, tell me how those muscles feel around your cock. Can you feel I could break it right of your body? "Ye... yeeees, I'm cumming, I'm cumming. "Look at my pecs, they're so strong, look how they're squeezing your cock. "Fuuuck, ooh, oooh. Brett felt Robbie's cock start twitching and pulsing between his pecs. The pecs were bulging to the max, the skin was shiny and glistening. It was unbelievable, the pressure the muscles were putting on the cock, the feeling was intense. "Oooh, aaaah. Robbie didn't know where to look. From up there he could see how broad his brother really was. He could see the size of his shoulders and arms, he could see his traps and delts, those pecs stuck out so far, his quads were extremely thick. His feet and legs were so far apart, his abs were so perfect. Brett started to move his baby brother up and down, still squeezing his dick with his pecs. Robbie couldn't take it anymore. He was cumming. "Aaah, I can't, oooh, oh my god. Brett saw his little brother shoot the first blast of cum. The load flew high up in the air. "I'm cumming, aaah, ooh, aaaah, I'm cumming, oh, oooh. Another shot was released from the 7 incher, another and another. "Fuck dude, I'm so fucking strong. I'm lifting you so you can fuck my pecs. How's that for a strength show? "Yes, fuck, yes. You're amazing. Oh god, yes. Robbie was shooting blast after blast, his body was shaking. The 8th shot was the last. Brett was holding him in the air, his pecs still squeezing the dick. He had just squirted his entire load, between the giant's pecs, his pecs were glistening. Brett lowered Robbie to the floor. He looked exhausted. "How's that for a show? "Oh my god! What you're here for is to rule the world. That was so amazing. You're so strong. Your body is so fucking hot. It's perfect, there's nothing else but you. "Yeah, baby bro, you understand how I feel. You feel what I am. Tomorrow I'll show you my strength. And you start working out. "I will. I can't wait, big bro." Robbie was mesmerised. "Brett... please tell me you're a god. Tell me you are the ruler of the world. "Fuck yeah I'm a god! I fucking own the world and you're here to see it all. "I don't miss a single moment. I can't wait till tomorrow. ----------- PART 9 - Master The boys sat on the sofa discussing things. Brett was wearing only his light grey sports shorts and did not even bother to put on underwear. His naked upper body was even more shredded than this morning. It was happening all so fast, it was insane. After the growth, his body had taken all day to tighten its muscles, adjusting its definition and vascularity to its new size. He looked bigger than ever, even relaxed as he was now. Robbie had also chosen to wear only sports shorts, which were dark red in colour. Not only had Brett's muscles grown to new proportions, his self-confidence had also grown to new dimensions. Robbie created this in him, built this. He knew he was handsome, he loved his body, but Robbie took it to the next level. His adoration, his encouragement, his love ensured him that he now could truly be who he wanted to be. That he now saw for himself who he was meant to be; the most beautiful, muscular, biggest, strongest man ever seen. Just the way Robbie saw him. Brett was always stronger than his peers. He was an incredibly beautiful child full of energy. His attitude grew with age, as he himself realized how special he looked, but from heart he allways was a good guy. Suddenly Brett's phone buzzed. Brett was surprised to see the caller's name on the screen and showed it to Robbie. He answered the phone and put it on speakerphone. "Yo Steve It was their oldest brother. Brett had always looked up to him. He was the oldest of the family of three children, two years older than Brett, now 21. He had moved north for college two years ago and rarely came home. He always treated Brett the way Brett had treated Robbie, but even worse. Steve was a real jock, had the prettiest girls and was wildly popular. At the time of his departure, he was 19, 6.4 feet tall and his muscles were nicely shaped. At that time Brett was 17 and by then it was clear that Brett would catch up with his brother. Brett was 6.2 feet tall at that time, his muscles hardly inferior to his brother's. But they were already more defined, looking stronger and more masculine. For Robbie, it was always Brett. Just because he was so much prettier. The masculinity always splashed off him, his energy was overwhelming. Steve was hardly involved in the family. He was too lazy to help on the farm and did what he felt like doing for himself. His body had happened to him, rather than he wanted to work for it. His skin tone was lighter and less tanned, but just as soft. His hair was lighter brown, his eyes darker green. He had a thinner and longer nose, the jawline wasn't as strong and his chin wasn't as pronounced. His lips weren't as full and his eyebrows were less dark. Steve had the same thick neck as his brother, his arms were a bit bigger in size and girth at the time, although not as defined and muscular. His chest was probably even a bit smaller. It had now been two years since the brothers had met, and they had only spoken on the phone a couple of times since. Their mom called once in a while to ask if he would come for a visit, but Steve always had something to do. Brett didn't mind. Steve and he never had a great relationship, rather bad even. Brett had always envied his brother, but it did get a bit less when he was getting bigger himself. Brett was possibly stronger than him even at the age of 15, but it wasn't putt to the test. Except for the comparison of arm wrestling matches against their father. Whereas Brett beat his father quite easily, this was much more difficult for Steve. Steve and Brett didn't know from each other that they had done the arm wrestling against their father, but Robbie was present at both games. As a result, he knew that Brett was already stronger than the eldest brother and would get much stronger still. While Robbie knew he was gay from te moment he first came, shooting from the sight of Brett's beautiful muscles, he never was really attracted to Steve. He thought Steve was handsome and big, but Brett was everything. Brett was always his number one. Steve had no idea about Robbie's preferences, and even if he did, he probably wouldn't care. Robbie was only 16 when Steve left after all. "What's up? "Brettie boy! Brett had always been called 'pretty boy' by numerous people. Steve couldn't stand the fact that his little brother was so handsome, so he made fun of him by changing 'pretty boy' into 'Brettie boy'. In that way he wanted to make him feel less about himself whenever someone would call him pretty boy. "What do you want, Steve? "Hahaha, is that a way to greet your big brother? "Well, you're not here to make conversation, are you? "Allright, I'm trying to call dad and mom, but they aren't answering. "Yeah, they're visiting grandpa and grandma for a couple of days. Why? What do you need? "Needed some money dude. I'm kinda in a tight spot here. "Yeah, well, they're out. Brett hated it when his brother came back to his parents begging for money. He never did anything for it himself. Brett thought you should earn your own money. He himself worked hard for it. A real man earns his own money. Working on the farm would eventually allow him to buy his own gym equipment. Although that was already taken care of now. But hell, could he help it if Mr. Smith was so delusional that he wanted to throw dollars at him just to touch his body and fuck his family. Shit, he deserved it too because of all the work he put into his body. He had earned his money and would not let anyone take it away. "Shit, dude, come on, can't you give me some of yours? "No, dude. "What about this. If you lend me some money I can come home and we can have a party tomorrow night, mom and dad won't be there anyway. I'll invite some high school friends and maybe some hot chicks. It'll be so worth it, it'll be the best night of your life, boy. "Not gonna hap... Robbie noticed that Brett was going to reject his brother's proposal, but tried to get him to stop talking. He waved his hand in front of his face. Brett looked at him questioningly, Robbie made it clear that he should put Steve on hold. "Wait a minute Steve. "What the fuck, little bro? What is it? "You should take his offer. I'll help you, we can get it done. "I don't want a party. Why would you want that? "I think it would be so hot, it'll be a chance to show them who's boss. Please Brett? It would be so hot! "Haha, you horny little fucker. You're sure? "YES, yes, I'm sure, please, please, please. "Okay, okay, fine, you little weirdo. "Yes, yes, thank you, you're the best. "Hey, Steve. "Brettie boy, ready for a party? "Sure, it's on, we're having a party tomorrow night. "YEESS!!! Robbie jumped around the table and ran towards Brett. "What was that? "We'll have the party, but you're gonna clean up after. I'll transfer you some money so you can come home. "Haha, no problem, it's a deal, little bro. Robbie started laughing. Steve had no idea who's the little bro now. "One more thing Brettie boy, I need some extra, gonna bring my chick. You need to see her, she's fucking hot dude! "Fine, just make sure you pay me back or you gonna regret this. "Haha whatever little brother. Brett hung up. "You're crazy, little bro. "I can't wait. Haha, he still calls you little brother, he should know who's the little brother now, it will be the surprise of his life! "Haha, yeah, he never sees it coming. Fuck, it can get interesting, huh. "You can put him in his place, he deserves it. He's always been a jerk. "Yeah, that's right. "You know you where even bigger than him when he left, right? "Really? "Yeah, I bet he looks little now, next to you. "Haha, fuck, dude, what's going on in your head. You're so crazy. "You don't even know half of it, haha, you have no idea. You should invite Sam too. "What? No dude, what would he think? He can't be part of that! "I guess he's gonna want to. Does he know you've grown and what you've been through lately? "No of course not, it's his fucking dad who offered me money to fuck his family dude! "Yeah, but what if he wants the same as the rest of his family? Fuck, like the rest of the whole damn town! Shit dude, even mom and dad will go crazy when they come back and see you. Brett envisioned Robbie's latest remark and pulled a dirty face. "Shit dude, don't say that! "But think about it. Look at yourself. I mean, you're still their son, but... "Stop! "Okay, I just mean that they will notice the changes, especially if more and more people are swooning over you, you can't escape it. "Oh, fuck. I never thought of that. "Just embrace it big brother, you're everybody's walking wet dream, there's nothing wrong with that, you know. "Shit little brother, this is gonna get crazy. "Yeah, so you need people you can rely on, like me. And I'm sure you can rely on Sam too. "Damn, baby bro, you've figured things out allready, don't you? Maybe I should call Sam, tell him about the growth and see how he reacts. "Yeah, he's the best friend you've got, he'll understand. Brett always saw Sam as his best friend. He was like a brother, more than Steve would ever be. It was the last person he would try and dominate. He was teasing him, sure, because he was bigger all over. But they were just fooling around. He didn't have any desire to humiliate him. They did all the normal stuff, playing sports, lifting weights, drinking beer, watching movies. And chasing girls. Lots of them. And Sam was good at it, he could always pick up the hottest chicks, unless Brett had an eye on them. Sam was a jock, a party boy, a womanizer, but not into other guys. Much like Brett himself actually. So it was difficult to imagine how things would work out. He didn't want to loose his best friend over this. "Okay, I'll call him, but you don't say a thing, you hear me? Robbie made the "zipper" sign in front of his mouth to make it clear that he was going to be quiet. Brett Facetimed Sam. It only went over once when Sam picked up the phone. "Yo dude, where have you been today? I've texted you a dozen times man. "Hey Sam, yeah sorry, have been busy man, today was crazy! "Are you okay? What's up with you neck, dude? Brett had only his head and neck in the image. His traps were higher than before and his neck looked thicker and wider, his veins were even more pronounced. Sam noticed right away. "Well.." he got interrupted. "What the hell dude, your traps. Are you flexing or what? "Listen man, you won't believe what happened to me. I was sort of working out today and it went so wild. I just grew dude. It was so intense. You should see it, it's crazy. "What do you mean grow? Like actually grow right at that time? You aren't using supplements, are you? "Nope, of course not. I just grew, dude, like a lot. It's insane. "That's impossible. You've got to show me, dude. Brett was pointing the camera from his face to his left arm with his right hand. Robbie was to his right, out of frame. Brett raised his left arm and brought it into view. The picture was now full of his incredible arm. The close-up of his arm was insane. As he began to flex it, the humongous ball of muscle tore into two gigantic ceps, almost tearing the skin and both separated by a definied split. The inner powerball exploded with veins on the sides and top, it was huge. On the outside, on top of it, a perfectly contoured bicep peak protruded. Any man would be proud to have the peak alone as a full size bicep. From the inside they looked like mountains one behind the other, the split between them like a river running through them. The peak of the outer bicep was insanely wide and long and beautifully rounded, a huge vein running right through the middle of the magnificent muscle ball. The arm was long, even in relation to its proportions, which made it look even stronger. Brett spread his fingers, making his triceps pop out dramatically, making his arm look all the bigger. He moved his left arm to the side, making the inner ball of muscle stand out even more, his veins throbbing, his skin stretching, his muscle bulging, his triceps like rocks. Both Robbie's as Sam's eyes were glued to it "Fuck me, dude! That's unreal, how the hell is that even possible. Brett moved the camera a bit away from the arm, the beautiful forearm coming into view. It was incredibly thick, the veins standing out, his muscles bulging. You could clearly see the separation between the inner and outer forearm. The triceps on the lower part of his arm were shredded like hell. "That's unreal, dude, what the hell happened? "I'm not sure, it just happened. "You're huge, dude. What the hell! "I know, right. "Holy fuck, that's amazing, that's the biggest, most shredded, arm I've ever seen. "I know, right, haha, fuck. My little brother couldn't believe it either. "Fuck, you're crazy, dude, look at your guns, holy shit. "What about.. " Sam gulped, he didn't know how to react. "You know.. have you grown all over?" "Yeah dude, it's insane. Look! Brett put his arm on his lap, the camera from there now pointed upward, his upper body coming into view. He had to move his head forward to appear in the picture. Sam could see the granite blocks of the abdomen, separated by exceptionally deep ridges, with a beautiful treasure trail running down the centre, from his bellybutton to the bottom of the image and disappearing from view. His sides were extremely ripped, the bottom narrow, the top so wide that they were out of sight, the wings disappeared behind the extremely bulging pecs, the outside of which also disappeared out of frame. The nipples were still just in view, pointing straight down towards the camera. Sam looked straight into the cleavage between the gigantic pieces of flesh, which had an impossibly large surface area even for his body proportions. Brett pushed his arms against his pecs, making them stick out even more and making them look like you just want to bury your face in between them. The skin was as smooth as could be, the vascularity was inhuman. Brett's chest was so deep, his traps were so high, his neck was so thick. Sam could hardly take it all in. He felt dizzy. "Holy mother, fuck. Sam's eyes were wide, he couldn't believe it, the body was perfect, it was everything he dreamed of. It was bigger than anything he had ever seen. It was so perfect. "How, what the hell, how is this even possible? "I don't know, man, I'm telling you. It just happened. I could feel it building. It was crazy dude. Sam had no idea what to say, he just stared at the screen, his heart beating faster, his blood pumping. His face was getting red, lying on his pillow on his bed, filming down on him. "It's amazing, right? "Oh, fuck, you're incredible. Oh, wow, dude... Brett was relieved Sam was taking it well. He couldn't loose his friend, he had to take him with him on this journey. "Right, I know, I'm fucking big, haha. "It's so big, holy shit "Dude, you're not gonna believe this. I needed to get new clothes so I went to that exclusive shop, you know? 'Jones Clothes'. That woman Priscilla, you know her? "Oh, yeah, I know her, she's fucking hot. "So, she was in the store and was freaking out when she saw me. I flexed out of my clothes in front of her, just ripped the shirt off when I flexed, it was so fucking crazy dude! I fucked her on her desk, she was so tight. She was riding me, I broke the desk while fucking her, it was so intense! The friends always talked about their sexual conquests and it was common for them to share stories, but Sam hadn't expected this one. And Robbie wasn't used to hearing stories like that at all, it made him all boned up to hear it and to see his giant of a brother sitting next to him, showing off his muscles to his best friend. He could not resist putting his hand inside his shorts and stroking his cock. He did it gently, so that his brother would not notice anything as long as he was still talking to Sam. "She was like a bitch in heat. She was begging me to fuck her. She said it was the best fuck ever. But dude, get this. Her husband walked in while I was fucking her midair and using her as a fleshlight. "Fucking hell, dude, word is the guy doesn't even get to touch her and now he caught you fucking her? "Well, he did this time, the guy ate my load out of her pussy after I was done. He was so humiliated, dude, it was hilarious. "Ooh, holy shit, dude. "It gets me fucking free clothes dude, I can drop by whenever I want and get clothes whenever I want. My body get's things done man, It's sick! And that Priscilla is so fucking hot, dude, she's a fucking supermodel. "Oh shit, Brett, fuck bro! Sam was moaning, his face was flushed, his eyes wide open screening his friends body, his mouth open and drooling. "Dude, what are you doing?" "I'm sorry, dude, fuck, it's too much. "Are you jerking off? "No dude.. "You're totally jerking off, dude, come on, don't lie. "No, I'm not, fuck, I'm so horny, dude, I can't help it. The screen of Sam's phone was shaking. "Haha, you're jerking off, dude, admit it. "Oh dude, it's fucking hot, okay? Ooh, fuck, those tits!" Sam looked at the screen, panting. "Haha, yeah dude, her tits are huge. Robbie snarled, knewing exactly what Sam meant. And it weren't Priscilla's tits. "She was so fucking hot. "Fuck, dude, oh, shit, aaaah, you are too, though, fuck. "What? Me? "Dude, you are so hot, holy fuck, you are the biggest, sexiest dude I have ever seen, oh, fuck, oh, shit. "What dude?! "Fuck, yes, dude, you're tits! "Dude, are you jerking off to me? Brett was surprised to hear his best friend moaning over him. He wasn't expecting that, it was the one person he thought wouldn't be into him. The guy was always chasing girls with him. It was his buddy, his mate, his pal, a brother of sorts even. He didn't know what to make of it. Robbie was right. He knew Sam would understand. Well, maybe a little too well. Should he be angry? Would it cost them their friendship? He couldn't let that happen. But it couldn't get embarrassing, it had to be discussed. Shit, Robbie, that kid, he knew exactly how things were gonna play out. Brett looked at his little brother. The little fucker had his shorts down and was jerking his cock, grinning shyly at his big brother. "That little fucker," Brett thought as he shook his head. "Fuck, yes, Brett.. ooh Brett.. look at it.. ooh..shit, you are so hot, oh, fuck. "What the hell, Sam. "Dude, please, I can't help it, oh, fuck. "This is insane, dude, stop. "Ooooh.. ooooh, yes god! "Oh, no, dude, don't you dare cum to the thought of me, you are my best friend, man. Don't do it, man, aaaah. "It's not my fault, aaaah, you are a fucking stud, oh, shit, I just need to, look at it. Oh, fuck, I'm sorry, oh, shit, aaaah, AAAAH. Sam's eyes rolled back, his entire body tensed up. "Oh, fuck, Sam, you didn't? "Aaaaah, oh, fuck, I'm sorry, dude, aaaah. "Seriously, dude, no way. "I'm sorry, fuck, I couldn't help it, aaah, oh, fuck. Oh shit, oh fuck, I'm sorry dude. "It's insane, dude, I didn't think you would actually jerk off to me. Sam recovered from his bliss and reality hit him. He realised what he had done and panicked. He did everything he could to undo what he had done, but what was said was said. What was done was done. Brett had seen it all, he had heard it all. What was he going to do? How was this going to be all right? "Ooh dude, no, it wasn't about you, it was the story dude, I imagined you having sex with Priscilla. She's so hot dude, I'm fucking jealous, I would die to fuck a woman like that. It's crazy. I'm sorry dude, it's not you." Sam's face was beet red, even more so than when he was jerking off. Brett was not buying his story, they needed to talk this over. It had to be out of the way or it would affect their friendship. "Dude, it's not me? You didn't have to say it was. "No, no, no, dude, please, we're cool, right? "Listen dude, we're okay, really, but we can't ignore this, we have to talk about this. Come over here, we can talk, or we can hang out or whatever, or both. We need to figure this out. "Okay, yeah, we should talk. I'll come over. Oh, fuck, god.. I'm so sorry dude. What are you gonna do? "It will be fine, don't worry! "Yeah, okay, I'm coming over, just give me 30 minutes, okay? Are you home alone? "Robbie's in his room, don't worry about it. "Okay, see you in 30. Brett ended the call. "That's fucked up, baby bro, can you believe that?" He looked at his little brother, who was now completely naked and sagging on the couch next to him. His cock was in his right hand, the last streams of cum were leaving his piss slit, his glans was bright red, his belly was covered with his load. He looked at Brett like a dog who knew it had done something wrong, his head bent down slightly, his eyes raised and trying to make the most innocent face possible. "You little fucker, couldn't hold your horses, now could you? "Sorry big bro, it was just too hot. "How is this hot? What the fuck, he's my best friend, he's my mate, we have to go chase chicks together and he jerked off to me. "You can't blame him, he's just like everyone else. Fuck, even you get hard at the sight of yourself. And it's not like he's gay or anything. It's just you. I think it's even better that way. He can be a part of everything now, we all can. It will be amazing. And he is hot, how can that be a problem?" "Yeah, but still, he's my best mate. "Just because you're huge now doesn't mean that you should change, right? Just do the things you always do, and just be the best looking dude in the world while doing them. And let him enjoy the ride too. "Maybe you're right, it could be wild. He is my best friend. Now you go upstairs and take a shower, you're a mess. Robbie stood up, picked up his shorts and started walking to his bedroom. Brett watched him walk away and couldn't help but laugh at his little brother. The little fucker had a point. He couldn't deny his own lust and his body was incredible. He was so happy with himself and felt like the world was his oyster. And his best friend was just as impressed. Brett watched some TV while he waited for Sam to arrive. Sam was nervous as he approached the house. He had no idea how Brett would react. He was so embarrassed. He didn't know how they could recover from this. He couldn't believe how big Brett had grown. Sam himself was quite a sight to behold. He was 6'3", always just a little smaller than Brett in every way, but the difference in height would now be clear as Brett was now 6'8". Sam had golden blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and a beautifully tanned body, although his skin was a lighter shade than Brett's. He was very handsome and his muscles were more chiseled than anyone else's except Brett's, and he was smaller. The features all came from his mother, a true MILF, the woman Brett was offered and would be paid to have sex with. Sam didn't have the vascularity of Brett, nor the height or girth. But he did have a great body. Like Brett, Sam had an incredible amount of energy, he was always on the go. They always got into trouble as kids, but nothing too serious. Sam had a nice round bubble butt, perfect for getting fucked, a firm six pack, his biceps were big and strong, his forearms and calves were defined and shapely. If Brett didn't pick the chicks, he never had any trouble getting them. The two of them were inseparable, closer than friends, almost like brothers. But they had also been rivals, each trying to outdo the other. In sports, in the gym, in the pool, in class. They were competitive, which is what made them push each other so hard, which led to their amazing physiques. But Sam always looked up to Brett. Since childhood Brett had always been the dominant one, the alpha, and Sam liked to be around him. He wanted to be him. Have girls drooling over him like Brett. To have boys looking up to him, wanting to be like him. And now he was there, his best friend was a living, breathing, walking, talking piece of art, a literal Greek god. Brett was perfect and he loved him. Brett had sent Robbie to their room, he wanted Sam to feel safe without his little brother around. The boys could always walk directly into each other's houses, they were always welcome. The boys didn't have to knock or ring. It was around 9 pm when he heard Sam come in. He got up and made his way to the kitchen, which was off the hallway where Sam had entered the house, and grabbed some beers from the fridge. "Yo dude. "Hey. "I'm sorry, man. It wasn't about you. It was the story, it got me all worked up, man. I couldn't help it, it just happened, you know. I wasn't thinking straight, and I just... I'm really sorry, bro. Sam was clearly very nervous, Brett felt for him. "It's okay. Calm down dude. "Really? "Yeah, we're good. "Oh, thank god dude, fuck! "Let's go outside, drink a beer on the porch. They sat down on the frontporch, looking out over the long driveway and the front lawn and both gulped down half a bottle. "Sam, be honest to me, okay? You can always tell me everything, I would never walk away from you. You're my best friend since like forever, dude. Sam's face got red, he took a swig from the beer and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and his head down. He didn't dare to look at his best friend. He knew exactly were this went. "I'll be honest" he whispered softly "The things you said about me being hot, saying I'm sexy.. you really feel that way about me? Sam felt like he could die, he was so embarrassed, his face redder than a tomato. "I... I'm so sorry dude.. I'm so fucked up. His eyes started to tear up. "Please tell me, I don't want this to change us. You need to tell me how you feel, it's the only way we can work this out. "I know, it's just so hard, please, promise you won't hate me, man. I'm just so fucking scared, shit, I've never told anyone. "It's okay, just say it, we can figure it out. I would never hate you dude. "Fuck, okay. Sam's heart was pounding, he was about to say something that could change their friendship forever. "You're so perfect, dude, you've always been, like, a God or something. You were the best looking, the strongest, the smartest, you could do whatever you wanted, have anything you wanted, and I just wanted that, I wanted to be like you, man. When we started working out and getting buff, I was so excited. We were always pretty equal, but then you started to get so huge, you were growing up, and your body, oh man, it was so amazing. I mean, I like girls, man, you know that. But you are just so... you are the perfect specimen, the perfect male, and I can't help it. Every time you take your clothes off, oh, god, dude, I can't explain, I'm so sorry, man. You are the hottest, most attractive guy I have ever seen. I get so horny, it's wrong, it's fucked up, I'm sorry, dude. His slowly turned his eyes towards his best friend, afraid what he would see. Brett was sitting there, looking at him. "Are you gay, Sam? "I'm not gay, I swear, but you're so amazing, dude. It's just you, no other guys, just you, please.. "You just like the way I look? "Who doesn't, just look at yourself. I'm not a fucking faggot, dude, I just think you're the sexiest guy ever, the most attractive. I don't like guys, I like girls, you know that, but... "But? "I just feel like I'm a total fag for you, it's so weird. I never think of having sex with guys, but you.. "You want to have sex with me? "Fuck, I shouldn't have said that, shit, fuck, no, I'm sorry, I don't mean that. "Dude, you're my best friend, I love you, bro. You just have to say what you truly feel. You're holding back and I hate it. I can't stand the way you act. I'm your best friend, I'm telling you I'll be here for you, no matter what. You should trust me instead of holding back. Just tell me. "Fuck, okay, you're right. I want to have sex with you, okay? I want to suck your big dick, I want to feel it, taste it. It looks so big in the shower after practice. I just can't stand it, I don't want it to happen, but it does. You're driving me crazy, just look at you, look at your body dude! You are the best looking guy I know, the hottest, and now that you're getting so huge and ripped, you're turning me on. And it's just wrong, dude. I know you're my best friend, but the way you look is making me attracted to you, and that is the worst. It's so messed up, and I'm so sorry. "Well, I can't really blame you, everyone is going crazy about me dude. You're not the only one, I can tell you that much. And I'll tell you all about it later. "What do you mean? What are you talking about, man? "I'll explain everything, but first, let's make your dreams come true. I want it, you want it, first let's have some fun, bro. "No, dude, are you for real? We're gonna have sex? "Yeah, why not? "Why not? Fuck, dude, I never thought you would go for that. I mean, you're not even gay. "Are you? "Fuck no. "Well then, let's have some fun. "Oh, man, dude, you have no idea how excited I am, this is insane. Your fucking huge now, goddamn dude. "Calm down dude, and get naked. I'm gonna show you something you won't forget." Sam did as he was told, took of his clothes and sat on the chair with his rock hard 8 inch cock in his hand. His eyes wide while Brett was standing 4 feet in front of him. Sam couldn't believe the size of him. The bulge in his loose shorts was visible, the cock had to be huge. Brett lifted his left arm, his giant armpit brought in to view, big enough to bury a grown man's head in it. His right arm was flexed, while hanging down. With one squeeze his left arm exploded, the muscles shredded in two big mountains of biceps, just like during the call. In real life it looked even bigger, the immensity of it more clear and in the perspective of reality. He moved his right indexfinger to the peak of his left arm, started moving his finger from his bicep towards the peak, following the giant vein running over it. He continued to run his finger along the split between the peak and the inner bicep, guiding it in a very sensual way. Both their eyes were glued to the finger, following it trailing down the pumped arm. Brett opened his right hand, grabbed his triceps and stroked it. "Fuck, I'm so big dude, my muscles are so hard. Sam was frozen, his mouth was open, his eyes were bulging, he loved how Brett admired his own body. He couldn't hold back anymore. He jerked his cock, he couldn't control himself. The sight was too much, his cock was pulsating, his balls were aching, his dick was swelling, his mind was blurry. Brett lifted his left arm towards his mouth, opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue and licked his massive bicep. He ran his tongue through the separation. Sam was getting closer, his dick was throbbing, his balls were swelling, his body was shaking. Brett kept licking his left bicep, his lips were sucking the skin, his tongue was licking the giant vein. He started moaning, his breath was heavy. Sam couldn't control himself, the sight was overwhelming. Brett closed his mouth and sucked on the inner bicep, the giant ball was bulging, his veins were throbbing. He looked at his friend jerking off and grinned, his bicep was still in his mouth, Sam was breathing heavily, Brett was enjoying it. He took his left bicep out of his mouth while he kept flexing it. "Damn dude, looks like you're gay after all, haha, for me that is." Just when Sam thought the teen god in front of him couldn't look any better, he flexed in a most muscular pose. The sight was breathtaking. His quads separated hugely, to describe it as a teardrop would not even do it justice. The outer quads spread out extremely far, the curves were beautiful while the veins fought for space. The inner quads were large like the full thigh of an average man and pressed down so far that the muscle had to bend over the knee to fully present itself. The huge scrotum hung dangerously low inside his shorts. The inner quad separated from the inner thigh, the outer quad separated from the outer thigh, the adductors were bulging. He was leaning forward, the veins were pulsating, the muscles were swelling. The v line more visible than ever, his abs seemed like inches forward from the separations, each as big as a fist. The bulging pecs pressed further forward, the nipples pointed straight down. They looked ridiculous, the muscles were harder than stone and hugely striated. His shoulders were each as big as a bowling ball with strations all over them and veins running through them. The curves were perfect, the proportions inhuman. His neck was like a tree trunk, his traps and delts curved like hell and veins popping everywhere towards his face. A face that was more beautiful than anyone had ever seen. Whether you were male or female, this face was attractive to everyone, that much was clear. The pose was breathtaking. The teen god was flexing, he was showing off. Sam couldn't control himself. "I'm like a God dude, just look at me. His muscular friend couldn't take his eyes off him, he was so impossibly big and shredded. He could see the bulge becoming more pronounced. He saw Brett getting hard on his own flex show, it made him want him even more. "Fuck, yes dude, you are. I can't stop looking at you, fuck, you're so hot. Just look at you dude, oh god! "You're such a fucking fag for me, dude. I know, it's impossible not to look at me. I'm a fucking Greek God, aren't I? "Fuck yeah, you are. You're a real life Greek God, the hottest and most masculine guy ever, so fucking sexy, just look at you, oh man, fuck, dude, oh god. "That's it, I'm gonna make your dreams come true. Get the fuck over here. Brett was standing in the middle of the porch, his legs were spread, his cock was getting harder. He pulled his shorts down, his enormous dick bounced out, now 9 inches long, on it's way to it's full 13 inch. His balls were so big and swollen, filled with so much cum. "Oh my fucking god, is that thing even real? "Yes it is. It's so fucking big, and it's all yours. Come and get it." Sam walked over to his best friend, couldn't wait to grab the massive cock and hold his own next to it. He compared the two. While Sam's was at it full 8 inches, it was still smaller than Brett's semi. Both in length as in girth. Sam held Brett's in his left hand and his own in his right. The difference in size was even more exciting to feel. The bigger cock was much heavier and felt so thick. The tip hit his stomach while Sam's cock was more than an inch away from his friend's leg. He laid the big cock on top of his own, the sight of his own cock completely disappearing. "Fucking hell, dude, look at the size difference. "Yeah, I can't believe how small your dick looks next to mine, haha. "Oh my god, this is insane, it's like a baby dick compared to yours. And girls go even nuts on mine, you must be so huge to them, oh my god. "Not only to them, haha. "Fuck dude, it's so hot. "That's what I thought, you're a fucking faggot just for me, dude. "Oh, yes dude, I am, I've been dreaming about it for so long, you're just so perfect, you're so fucking hot. It's fucking growing dude, what is this thing, a fucking arm, haha? And you're not even fully hard, what the fuck, this is nuts, oh my god, how do you not fuck every chick, shit. "Because not everyone can't handle it, dude, their pussies could break. "Shit, dude, I bet I can. I can feel the size of it. I can't stop thinking about it, it's driving me crazy. "You wanna suck it? "Fuck yeah, dude, you have no idea how long I've been waiting for this, it's like a dream come true, a real life wet dream, oh god. I want to be your bitch, dude, I'll suck you off whenever you want. "Yeah, dude, I bet you will. You've always been jealous of me, now you finally get what you've always desired. "Oh fuck, you have no idea, bro. Please dude, let me be your bitch. I'll be your faggot, I'll make you feel good. I can't stop imagining, I can't stand it. "Then get on your knees and beg for it. Sam couldn't believe how hot this was, his dream was coming true. The hottest guy he had ever seen allowed him, him, not someone else, not a girl, but him, to have sex with him. It was the best feeling in the world to have sex with such a hot and sexy guy, he was living his dream. "Please, you're a god. You're everything I've ever wanted, you're the hottest, most amazing person ever. Let me be your faggot. Let me be your bitch. "Yeah, that's it, keep begging, you little faggot. Brett's words drove Sam mad with desire. "Please, I want it, I want to taste your big fat cock, oh god, I'm so excited. You're the perfect man, please, dude, just look at you, please. You're my master, you're my God, oh god. "Yes, I am. I'm your master and you're my bitch. Now, take my cock, faggot, lick the big vein on top. "Fuck yes, master, please, just look at it, you're so fucking huge, it's so big. Sam had dropped to his knees, his face a few inches from the massive cock. It throbbed and twitched. His mouth came closer and closer, the smell growing stronger. The cock was so beautiful. The gorgeous dark brown colour, the bright pink head and the huge piss slit just peeking out of the foreskin, which was long enough to cover the entire cock of an average man, but in his case only the giant head. The veins running across it, the perfectly trimmed little layer of pubic hair above the base, the deep sack with the big balls hanging far down. It was the ultimate in masculinity. And it looked even bigger up close, his right hand holding the shaft from below. His thumb couldn't touch the fingers on the other side. His mouth was salivating, he couldn't control his body. He drew his lips closer until his tongue met the massive vein on the foreskin. A shiver ran through his entire body, the sensation was intoxicating. He started licking, he couldn't contain his excitement. He licked the vein from the tip all the way up to the base. Brett moaned. "Suck it, faggot, I wanna see those big lips wrapped around my huge cock. "Fuck, yeah, I'm your faggot, just look at this fucking dick, shit. Sam pulled back the foreskin, revealing the entire bright pink head. It looked so beautiful, so thick, so strong, so manly. He placed his mouth around it. "Fuck, your lips are so full, look at those. I've never had such a big mouth on my cock. His mouth was wrapped around the massive cock, he tasted the sweat and the pre-cum. He couldn't believe his luck, he was sucking his best friend's dick. His lips were wrapped around it, his mouth was stretched wide. The head was filling his mouth, throbbing and swelling inside. He was drooling, but he was determined to give his friend the best blowjob ever. He sucked on the dick, he bobbed his head up and down. Brett grabbed his hair and pulled his head back, his dick was pulled out of Sam's mouth. Sam's mouth was gaping open, his watering eyes met his own, they were filled with lust. "You like that, faggot, huh? "Yeah, oh my god, please, please, more, master. "Yeah, you want it. "Yes, I'm your faggot. This is all I want, you're so amazing, your body is amazing. You're so hot, I'm your bitch, just use me. "You gonna take it when it's hard? Can you handle it? Can you open up your throat for me? "Fuck yeah, please, I want it so bad, I can't stop thinking about you, you're making me so hard. "Look at that, dude, haha, you're a little faggot for me, huh? Brett loved to tease his friend, it was changing their reality forever, but not in a bad way. He saw how much he wanted it, he longed for it. This would forever bond them more than ever. He hadn't expected him to be such a fag for him, but it was a real turn-on. It made him feel even hotter and bigger than ever, his for-him-turned-fag friend was making him so hard. The guy could and would fuck every girl he wanted, but here he was, on his knees worshipping his body and cock like crazy, craving for it. It made feel Brett feel so special. And Sam wanted nothing more than to be his faggot, to surrender to him completely. His lust grew more than ever at the sheer dominance his friend displayed. He had always dreamed of being used by Brett, of being his slave. So the words his master used were like music to his ears. "Please sir, give me more, please. Brett smiled, the feeling was overwhelming. The guy was a total fag, his fag. "Open up wide bitch, here it comes. Sam did as told, his jaw was stretched as wide as it would go. Brett was aiming his hardening monster towards his friend's mouth. The huge head entered and filled the wet hole. Sam couldn't believe the size of it, it was even bigger and thicker. The extension of the cock was similar to the size of a normal cock. But he wanted it more than ever. He grabbed Brett's ass cheeks and started bobbing his head. He felt it hit his gag reflex, but he didn't care and managed to control it. The cock was filling his throat and mouth, the precum was flowing. He sucked as hard as he could. "Fuck dude, you're such a good little cocksucker, look at you. Sam was deepthroating his best friends giant cock, it was the best feeling he ever had. He wanted more, he wanted all of it. He could feel the cock expand in his throat, the pressure was getting to him, but it felt so good and his neck widened. The outline of the massive dick became visible, pushing the neck from the inside. "Oh, fuck, dude, your big neck is so fucking tight. Sam was loving it, his hands were on Brett's ass, his tongue was running over the cock, his teeth were scraping the skin. He pushed his fingertips towards Brett's hole, his fingers found the warm, wet, pulsating asshole, his fingers started moving. Brett couldn't believe how good his best friend was, he was going to cum in his throat soon. Sam was getting used to the feeling, the pain was fading away. He was loving it so much. All his years of practising sucking his sister's big dildo while pretending it was Brett's cock were now coming to use, only the real thing was a lot bigger. He started moaning, his cock was pulsing, his head was bobbing, his fingers were digging. He couldn't control himself anymore, he was in another world. "Fuck dude, your throat is so tight. Oh, god, don't stop. Fuck, dude, I'm such a fucking God! The words of self-adoration drove Sam crazy, it was so incredibly hot to hear. It was the perfect attitude that belonged to his godlike friend. Brett felt Sam almost explode from his dominance, both in word and deed, and pushed him over the edge. "Yes bitch, cum for your God. I'm so fucking hot, I'm so big, I'm so strong, I'm so muscular. Your master is so amazing. I'm a fucking Greek God. Just look at me, I'm the hottest, the strongest, the most masculine guy ever, the sexiest. It was too much, Sam went wild. He started shooting his load between Brett's legs, he was cumming without touching himself. He had never experienced anything like it. He was moaning while sucking on the huge cock, sending pleasure shivers through Brett's body. Brett felt the vibration on his cock, the sound was music to his ears. He loved being worshipped like this. "Is my dick making you cum? Is your faggot cock shooting its load without touching it, haha? You're such a little faggot for my big, hard, thick cock. I'm your God and you're my bitch. Sam couldn't reply, his throat was stuffed with cock, but he nodded, cumming even harder by hearing his words, still shooting his load. The cock in his mouth was now so hard that it felt like a long, thick, but warm rock had been stuffed down his throat. Sam kept sucking it, doing everything to make his friend feel good. The lust was overwhelming, he wanted to have it so bad. Sam couldn't believe the amount of pre cum in his mouth, his tongue was moving on the underside, his lips were sucking the skin, his nose was smelling the sweat. Sam moved his fingers deeper inside Brett's ass, the muscle was pulsating. Brett was pushing his hips forward, his balls were slapping against Sam's neck. "Oh fuck, dude, I'm gonna shoot a huge load, are you ready? Sam nodded, still moaning and bobbing his head. He was loving the feeling, the huge cock was throbbing, he could feel the veins on his tongue and in his neck. Brett pushed his hips forward and pulled his head back. "Fuck, take it. Brett's body spasmed, his balls contracted, his cock throbbed. Sam could feel the cum travelling through the huge cock and exploding inside his throat, shooting downwards towards his stomach. The hot cum was flooding his insides, the cock was shooting its load like a fire hose. It was a massive orgasm, Brett body was tensing and relaxing. "Fuck, bro, fuck, shit, take it all, fucking take it. Sam's mind was spinning, he couldn't believe the amount of sperm he was taking. It was so much and so thick. Brett kept shooting his load, his entire body was shaking. He saw his friend's stomach swelling. He needed to take it out, didn't want to hurt him, but Sam didn't let go, he kept sucking the cock, the cum was dripping from his lips. He felt he was getting filled up more and more. Brett wanted to pull back, but Sam pushed hard against his ass, wanted to swallow more. "Fuck, bro, dude, fuck. Brett gave Sam control and let him continue sucking. "You're such a fucking faggot. You want it so bad! Sam was in heaven, he was sucking his friends giant cock, he wanted to have it all. The cum was still flowing, and he swallowed it all, the taste was the best he had ever had. He could feel his stomach get fuller, the feeling was unreal, his own cock was allready dripping again. "Yeah, bro, fuck, I can't stop cumming, fuck, this is the biggest load I've ever shot. Sam was amazed, he was getting more and more addicted, he wanted it all, the feeling was too good. His big body could take a lot, but it got to the point where it had to find other ways. The cum was getting backed up in his stomach, his throat was clogged. Brett noticed the problem. "Fuck dude, don't you dare choke on my fucking huge dick, you fucking faggot. The words of dominance sent Sam into another orgasm, he was cumming again, this time not shooting his load. The cum was just leaking from his cock. His stomach was stretching, his throat was full, his balls were empty. Brett looked down at the mess. "You're a fucking faggot, you're my fucking cum slut, dude. You just unload by the feeling of my horse cock in your mouth. Brett was loving the power, he was the alpha, the biggest and the most perfect. Sam couldn't help it, the taste of the cum and the words were sending him to another dimension, his mind was cloudy, his body was weak. He didn't move his head anymore, his face was pushed against Brett's body. He was getting overloaded, the cum was filling his entire torso, searching for ways to exit his body. His stomach was expanding, the skin was stretching, his balls were swollen, the cum was dripping out of his mouth. He couldn't take anymore, his stomach was expanding so fast, the pressure was becoming unbearable, it was finding exiting holes. He could feel the cum travelling up through his urethra. He was worried about cumming, but then the moment came. "Fuck, dude, are you pissing cum? You fucking faggot, hahaha, that's so fucking hot, oh my god. You're pissing my cum! Brett was watching in awe, the sight was incredible. He couldn't believe the volume of his load and it was still coming. Sam wouldn't let go, he wanted every last drop. The load had to find more ways to escape and it did. It was leaving through his asshole, dripping onto the floor. Brett was so turned on, he couldn't believe it. It only added more to the volume of his allready inhumanly sized load. Sam was like a fountain of cum, the pressure building, the pissing cum became stronger, the stream of liquid was hitting Brett's leg. The sight was driving him wild. "Fuck, I'm so hot, oh fuck, look at who I am. Fuck.. Sam was in ecstasy, his brain was overloading, the pain was turning into pleasure, his stomach was filling up more and more. His muscles were contracting and expanding, his mind was blank. He had no control, he could feel the cum exiting his body, but it was so hard to comprehend what was happening. It was like he was shooting Brett's cum from his own dick and shitting Brett's cum out of his ass. The volume was immense, the stream was never ending. Brett couldn't believe it, the sight was so erotic. He had never seen anything like it. "Dude, this is so fucking hot, oh my god, look at you. My load is coming out of all your holes, only a fucking god can do that to you! Sam's body was shaking uncontrollably, the pissing cum was so strong, his stomach was contracting, the cum was leaving his body in a steady stream. It was like his own cum mixed with Brett's while leaving his body. The thought was insane, he couldn't think clearly, his body was overloading, the pleasure was overwhelming. The pissing cum was becoming too much, his stomach was still contracting and expanding, his balls were empty, but the cum was still leaving his body. The sight was mesmerizing,the amount was staggering, the stream was so powerful, the sound was deafening. "Fuck, dude, that's a fucking gallon of cum, dude, look at that, haha, holy shit, that's so fucking hot. Sam had lost complete control, he was in a state of pure ecstasy, he could see Brett's legs and feet were covered in cum. Finally, finally the cumflow of the massive muscle god was fading. Brett was breathing heavily, his chest was rising and falling, his heart was pounding. "That was the hottest thing I've ever seen, dude. Brett was breathing hard, his massive chest was heaving. Sam finally let the massive cock leave his throat, from the moment his nose left Brett's groin, cum poured out of it. The dick coming out was like a clown pulling a never ending handkerchief out of his mouth, the cum was dripping down. Sam was in a trance, his mind was gone. The bodies were now separated, Sam was on his knees, cum pouring out of his ass, cock, mouth and nose. Brett couldn't believe what he was seeing. The overload of cum pouring out of the body was the ultimate demonstration of superiority, the entire body was marked by the dominator. Sam could barely speak, he was exhausted. He had never felt anything like this, the pleasure was so intense. He couldn't believe the size of Brett's monster cock, it was unreal. He had never seen anything like it, it was like something out of a fantasy. He wanted to talk, but only cum came out of his mouth. Brett was looking down at him, he could see how worn out his friend was. Sam was amazed, the volume was staggering. He couldn't believe how big and potent his friend's cock was, he could only imagine how many girls would be dying to be fucked by it. "You're a fucking cum whore, dude, I can't believe you took it all. Sam was struggling to breathe, he could only nod. Brett looked on the floor, the pool of cum was surrounding them. He couldn't believe it. "Look at that, dude, hahaha, I've never seen so much cum, fuck. He couldn't believe his eyes, it was unreal. "Dude, are you allright? You're still leaking from all sides. Your abs are gone dude, you look like you're pregnant. We need to push it out dude, you can't keep that inside you. Brett lifted Sam on his feet, placed his back against his torso and wrapped his arms around his stomach. Sam couldn't do anything, he was completely spent. Brett was holding him, his giant arms were surrounding Sam's body, the feeling of his friend's huge muscles all around him, was a new turn on for Sam. Brett flexed his arms and squeezed them against the top Sam's stomach, pushing down. The force was inmense, pushing the cum out from all holes at once. The pain was so intense, Sam's eyes were rolling in the back of his head. The feeling was incredible. "Fuck dude, there's so much cum. The cum was gushing out of Sam's ass and cock. It was unbelievable. Sam could feel the cum leave his body, the pain was overwhelming, the pleasure was indescribable. His balls were contracting and his cock was shooting another load, he couldn't stop cumming. The pressure was inhuman, the cum was still coming out of his cock and ass, the force was unstoppable. Brett could feel the muscles bulge under his skin, his cock was pushing on his friends lower back, his pecs were pushing against his back, his lats were so massive, his biceps were the size of his head, his forearms were like tree trunks. The feeling was insane. Sam's eyes were closed, the cum was shooting out of him, his head was spinning, his vision was blurry. Just in time his abs returned to it's usual shape and the rest of the cum was flowing out. "Are you allright dude? Sam was exhausted, he had never felt anything like this before, his whole body was still tingling, the pain and pleasure was still there, his balls were still contracting. "Yea.. fuck.. I.. He couldn't finish his sentence, he was still trying to get his breath. "Shit dude, I didn't mean to hurt you. Brett was worried, he could see the pain in his friends face, but also the pleasure. "It's okay, I... fucking... loved it. Brett was still holding him, his hands were caressing Sam's stomach, he could feel the sweat all over his body, the cum was still dripping from his ass and cock, the smell was intoxicating. Sam's mind was racing, the pleasure was indescribable. "Did you really like it? Sam nodded, he slowly catches his breath. "That was the best fucking thing I've ever felt, it was incredible, I can't believe it. Those balls dude, how can they hold so much cum. Sam couldn't believe the feeling in his body, the pain was intense, the pleasure was beyond anything he had ever felt. His whole body was tingling, the adrenaline was rushing through his veins. The pain was fading and the pleasure was becoming stronger, his mind was spinning, the thoughts were racing. He was in a state of complete bliss, his mind was empty, the world was gone. "Fuck dude, your load shot out of me like a geyser, I've never seen anything like it. I've never seen so much cum in my life, bro, that was fucking unreal. My mouth is still full of it, you should taste it. Sam was still in a trance, the pleasure was overwhelming. "Haha, that's your way of telling me to kiss you? "Please? I want you so bad dude! "Fuck dude, your turn in such a little fag for me, don't you? Sam was nodding, the pleasure was incredible, the feeling was overwhelming. Brett turned Sam around and kissed him. His mouth was much bigger, his tongue far stronger. Sam could feel the muscles, the taste was indescribable, the smell was amazing. Brett's body was so big and strong, his muscles were so hard and defined, his pecs were so large, his biceps were the size of melons, his quads were as thick as tree trunks, his glutes were the size of watermelons, his lats were so wide, his shoulders were so broad. His arms were so big and his back was so strong, his calves were so large, his thighs were so thick. He was so big, he was so powerful, he was the strongest man Sam had ever seen. The kiss was incredible, the pleasure was indescribable. The feeling was overwhelming. "You're my master, dude. Even your tongue is dominating me. "Haha, you're such a fucking faggot for my muscled body, aren't you? You love being dominated by a superior man, don't you? "No, no, only you, the most superior man. Dude, I love how you praise yourself. It used to make me feel so jealous, but now it drives me fucking crazy, it made me shoot my load without even touching myself. "Ha, you're so gay for me. "You're my alpha, dude, you're the most dominant, most masculine man. I am totally at your mercy, sir. Please tell me one more time how fucking hot you are." Sam teased. "Haha, I'm the fucking hottest and the biggest and the most masculine man ever. I'm a fucking God dude, just look at me. Can you believe the man I am? Can you imagine what it feels like to be me? "That's so fucking hot, dude, that's the most alpha thing ever. "Ha, I know right, I'm so fucking hot and dominant, and I'm the biggest, strongest, most perfect man. No one can compare to me, no one. "Oh fuck dude, you're so fucking superior, it's just unbelievable, it's amazing, I can't believe it. "Haha, well you better believe it, because you're mine, I own you. "Yes, you do, you own me. You're my master, my owner, my god. "You're such a faggot for me, you're the perfect slave, haha. Sam could feel his cock get hard again, he was so turned on. He could feel his balls swell up, his cock was throbbing, his heart was racing. "Haha, it's making you loose your mind when I talk like that, isn't it? "Fuck yes, I can remember he first time it did, when you slept over at my place. We were hanging out at the playground with some friends. You were showing off your body, doing pull-ups on the monkey bars. You were so hot, dude, the way your arms were flexing, the way your lats were spreading. The girls were all over you, throwing themselves at you. You let them feel your arms and you grinned at me. You said I was jealous and probably wanted to touch them too. When we went to bed, I provoked you into wrestling with me so I could feel your strength and your body. I told you that you weren't that much stronger than I was, and you just threw yourself right on top of me on my bed, pinning me, holding my wrists above my head with just your left hand and you were leaning in. Your legs were crushing my sides, you felt so strong. You were looking at me with such dominance and such an arrogant grin. Your body looked so hot, your bulge was squeezing mine. But then you flexed your right bicep and bringing it down to my face, saying that's the way real muscles look like and I could never beat you. Your veins were bulging and your arm was so hard and strong, I totally lost it and started grinding my hips and moaning, begging you to let me go, but you were just grinning, you had such an air of dominance about you. You placed your elbows next to my head, squeezed your pecs together and brought them down to my face. I pretended to wriggle out of your grip, but all I wanted to do was rub my face against those huge pecs. "I bet you wanted to suck on them. "Yes, yes, I totally did. And you were all arrogant about it, saying I could never get out of your grip, and you tightened your arms and pecs around my face. It was so hard to breathe, your muscles were crushing me, your strength was insane. You were just flexing and showing off. I could see your veins bulging and your muscles flexing. And you said I was like a girl compared to you and that you should fuck me instead of wrestling me because you were far superior. You started dry humping me and I went crazy, it felt so good, your muscles crushing me. But then suddenly you let go of me, sat up straight, on my crotch, your hands behind your head, your back arched, showing off your huge lats, saying "I'm a fucking god dude" and grinning. And to top it off you grabbed your bulge and said "a god all over, haha" and squeezed. Then my dad came in, he was stunned. He stuttered and told us to be quiet and go to sleep. I ran to the bathroom and jerked off. I'm sorry mate, I don't know why I'm telling you this. I think even dad was jerking off at that moment. "What were we? Like 16? "Yes, we were. But still. "Damn dude, I thought we were just fooling around, you know, boys being boys. Brett suddenly saw a glare through the kitchen window. His little horny brother could not help but enjoy the spectacle that was unfolding. "Get your ass over here, you little fucker! Robbie walked outside, scaring the shit out of Sam. His face got all scared, he covered his dick with his hands and didn't know where to look. "Calm down Sam, we have to explain to you all what happened. Sit down. All three boys were completely naked. Brett had grabbed some beers from the fridge. They were sitting down around the table on the porch. It was time for Brett to explain everything, Sam had to know it all. Robbie was right, Sam could be part of it. It would be amazing if he was.Sam looked at Brett questioningly. His hands were still covering his crotch, uncomfortable with the situation that had been created by Robbie joining them, but also surprised that he too was naked. Sam had always liked Robbie, he was his best friend's funny little brother and had always felt Robbie might be gay. He found it remarkable that Robbie was always around whenever he and Brett were doing something physical, like playing sports or working on the farm, which Sam also liked to do. "Why are you completely naked and you do have your phone in your hand? Don't tell me you recorded us." Brett said with a stern face to his little brother. Robbie pulled one of those puppy dog faces again, something he could do like no other. Brett knew enough. "Show me! Robbie handed over his phone to Brett. Together with Sam, he watched the screen, they saw images of the most inmense sex they had just experienced. It was ridiculous to see Sam looking like a fountain of cum as the muscular behemoth's big cock disappeared into the willing victim. "We'll handle this later. First I'm going to explain what happened. I'm gonna tell everything, you're allright with that Robbie?" Brett asked, Robbie nodded. He told him about yesterday when he came home from the night out and what had happened after he had been rejected, how Robbie had been dominated. He told him about coming home early from school today to pull chains out of the walls of the barn, about the growth spurt and about him and Robbie having sex. Sam couldn't believe it, he was stunned. But also incredibly excited. He was so turned on by the story. He couldn't believe his friend had gone through all that, it was crazy. Robbie was blushing all the time, Brett couldn't believe how much Sam was into it. "Holy fuck dude, you're telling me all that shit actually happened. "Yeah mate, but the weirdest part was your dad. But don't blame him, I don't want you to freak out. "What the fuck, bro, are you shitting me, what the fuck did he do, he was acting weird all day. Brett told it all. What happened in the car on the way to school, how he'd taken him to the shop and he'd ordered the gym equipment for Brett. Sam was speechless, he couldn't believe it. His dad was acting so strange, he was a completely different person. "What the fuck dude, this is crazy, what the fuck is going on, my dad is acting all weird and now you're telling me this shit. You're telling me he's fagging your body too, dude, what the fuck, bro, holy shit. "I know, dude, it's weird, I'm sorry, I don't want you to freak out. "Freak out? Dude, fuck that, this is amazing, I've never heard anything so fucking hot, my dad is gay for your dick, dude, this is fucking hot, I'm getting turned on. "Holy shit, mate, are you serious? "Yeah, bro, I'm dead fucking serious, that's the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard, oh, fuck, dude. "You're really into that? "Fuck, man, I knew he was fagging you from the moment you slept over at our place like I said. And who could blame him, you're a fucking alpha stud, dude, and you're the best friend I've ever had, and the hottest too, and now you're telling me my dad's a fag for your cock, dude, of course I'm fucking turned on. "Haha shit bro, you're so fag for me. Sam couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was sitting next to him, blushing and sweating the whole time. "But listen to this. When we were driving to the shop, your dad explained to me that he had caught your mum fingering herself while she was screaming my name. "What, are you fucking kidding me, bro, are you serious right now? "Dead serious, bro. "Fuck dude, and Jess has a box of pictures of you hidden in her room. So she wants you too. Fuck dude, my whole family wants you to fuck them, that's so hot. "Holy shit, bro, you knew about the pictures? "Yeah, I did. Why? Did you? "Your dad told me today. "Holy shit, bro! "You saw the pictures? Tell me you didn't jerk off to them. "I... well, yeah, I did. "Fuck, dude, hahahaha, that's fucking hilarious. "And the best part is, your dad's offering me a shitload of money to fuck your mum and your sister. "What, are you fucking kidding me, are you shitting me? "No, man, it's for real. He wants me to fuck your mum and Jess. "Holy fuck, dude, no fucking way, I can't believe it, and he's going to give you money for it, holy fuck, that's crazy. You're gonna do it, right? "Are you okay with that? I guess it's kind of hot. "Hell yeah, dude, it's fucking hot, they're gonna love it. "Yeah, but it's more about me being dominant and stuff, so they have to obey and stuff. "Fuck, dude, that's so hot, just the thought of you being dominant makes me want to cream. But promise to tell me when you are doing it. "Haha yeah, for sure. "Dude, I'm hard as a rock. "Yeah, dude, me too. "Me too. "So, are you staying the night? Sam was so excited, this was the best night of his life. He never thought this would happen, it was his dream come true. "You need to stay for tomorrow. Brett's gonna show his strength, right?" Robbie said "Oh, shit, dude, I almost forgot. "How? What do you mean? "Robbie wants me to put these muscles to use and show off tomorrow. And after that there's a party. Steve comes home and invites his friends and some chicks. I'm gonna show who's boss now, haha. "Holy shit, dude, yeah, that would be fucking awesome, holy shit, this is turning into the best weekend ever. "Yeah, no doubt, right, Robbie? "Fuck, dude, can't believe this is happening, it's unreal, so much is happening Sam had to text his dad to tell him he was staying at Brett's house. He came up with the idea of taking a picture of Brett's bicep and adding that he was staying with him. The picture would be enough to make it clear where he would be. The boys laughed their heads off. He must have been jerking off to the picture because there was no reply. "Fuck dude, you look so hot. I can't wait to feel your strength. I want to feel it all. Finally I can touch it, my god." Sam was in awe. He couldn't take his eyes of Brett, he gulped his beer down, he was so thirsty. "I want to make you feel good. Let us make you feel better than ever. Do you have some massage oil? "Oh yes, I love that. Let's give him a massage!" Robbie was all excited. They went up to their room, Sam pushed Brett's bed into the middle of the room and signaled Brett to lay down on his stomach. "Please master, lie down, we'll give you the best massage you've ever had. The best worship massage ever." Robbie was already drooling. Sam's eyes were all over Brett, he had a hard time believing what he was seeing. His friend was such a massive, muscular hunk. He could not get over his biceps, his huge, strong, thick arms, so strong and so masculine, the way the veins bulged when he flexed, it was so insane. The boys started massaging his shoulders, their fingers digging deep into the hard muscles. Brett moaned loudly. It was getting sensual. "Oh, your skin is so smooth, fuck, that is so hot. They dug deeper, the harder they dug, the louder Brett moaned. "Your caps are so round, the striations on them are savage. Even from the back the veins pop out. "Yeah, and your traps are so fucking huge, fuck, this is so hot. "Fuck, man, keep working those muscles, oh, fuck, that's so good, holy fuck. "You like it, sir? "I love it, man, keep going. "We love it too. They continued to massage the shoulders and slowly worked their way down. Brett's moans grew louder. "Oh fuck you guys, I can't believe that feels so good. "Fuck, the lower you go the better it gets. Just feel his wings Robbie, it's unreal, the fucking size. "Holy fuck dude, it's so big and ripped dude. "That's insane, you're the most ripped guy ever, and I can't believe your skin is so smooth, man, it's fucking unreal. "The way our fingers are sinking into your hard muscles, fuck, we're making you feel so good. The two friends continued. Slowly working their way down the huge back. Digging their fingers into every muscle they could reach. "The triceps, dude, feel how ripped it is, fuck, you're shredded, oh, fuck. "Holy fuck, bro, I can't believe it, I'm getting turned on, this is unreal. The horseshoe is popping so much, dude, this is crazy. The boys were mesmerised by the sheer size and hardness of Brett's muscles. "Can you believe it? You could carry a car on your back, it's so big, holy fuck, I can't believe I'm feeling my own brothers back. It's so shredded, muscles are popping all over, veins are everywhere. "Yeah, I can't believe it, mate, it's unbelievable, holy fuck, your muscles are unreal, sir, fuck. The two boys couldn't keep their hands off the muscles. Their hands slid down the huge back. "Oh fuck bro, look how tight his waist is. "That's fucking insane, dude, look how ripped the sides are. And all so vascular, I can't even touch the skin without the vascularity popping, dude, it's insane, so hot. "He's got some dimples in the back, bro. "What? "Back dimples, dude, that's where the muscles form little hollows between the muscle straps and the hips, and he's got them, dude. "Oh shit, I see them, oh fuck, he's so shredded. His whole back is shredded like hell. The guys were going crazy. The hardness of the muscles was overwhelming, they couldn't keep their hands off the perfect specimen. "Let's work our way from his feet, up his legs and end with his ass. "Yeah, I want to feel those big feet, dude, this is going to be insane, hahaha, man, this is so good, I can't wait, fuck. They went for the feet. They were so huge. The feet were much bigger than their own. They lifted his lower leg and hugged it, both licking and massaging his feet, slowly rubbing them with their faces and hands, feeling the hardness. "Oh fuck, look at the foot in my hand dude, this is insane. "Oh fuck, holy shit, his feet are fucking huge dude, I can't believe they're so fucking big. "Fuck, man, it's like a third leg, fuck, man. "I know, bro, they're so fucking big. And so beautiful. "Fuck, I don't know what is happening to me, I can't help it. "Yeah, no kidding, this is unreal, and look at his ankle, dude, it's so big and veiny, fuck, this is crazy. "I know, and his toes are so beautiful, I'm so fucking hard, fuck. "Yeah, that turns me on so much, oh, fuck. The boys were obsessed with the massive feet, their fingers rubbing the hard muscles, their mouths licking and kissing the soft soles, their tongues swirling around the toes, sucking on them, their own cocks hard as rocks. After spending time on his feet, they put his legs back down and slowly rubbed their hands up the muscular, hairy legs, starting with his calves. "Fuck, the calves are so big, holy shit, the veins, the muscles, everything is popping, it's unreal. "Yeah, man, I've never felt anything like that, his calves are insane, holy fuck, and his skin is so soft, fuck, that's insane, man. The friends continued to work the legs, they couldn't keep their hands off his calves, the huge and hard muscles, the perfect legs. "Look at his fucking thighs, they're huge, so big and hairy and hard, oh fuck, man, this is crazy. "They're insane, look at the striations, his hamstrings are popping, fuck, we've found a new addiction, fuck. "His thighs, man, I'm gonna faint, dude, they're so big, so hard, so fucking big. "They're so big, there's no room between them, he's so ripped. "Yeah, man, they're crazy, the muscles are so big, so defined, it's fucking unbelievable. "Look at his ass, it's so fucking perfect, it's so fucking huge and ripped, dude, he's fucking ripped, hahaha. "The size is crazy, it's huge, I can't believe how big it is, and so fucking muscular, his ass is so hard. "I know, man, it's unreal, I can't keep my hands off it, fuck, this is crazy. "Can't wait to feel his glutes, man. The two admirers made Brett feel so good. He had completely relaxed his muscles, letting his body get the caress it deserved. They all enjoyed it equally and it made them all extremely horny. The closer they got to his ass, the more he longed for it. He could feel his ass juices flowing, waiting for the touch to come to his hole. The lust became so great that he felt more than ever that he needed to feel something inside himself. He needed to be stimulated inside as well. He's so big and so perfect, oh fuck, man, his body is perfect, he's perfect. His cheeks are so round, so thick and firm, so fucking hard. "Oh, his ass is so big, it's so fucking huge, I wanna squeeze it so bad. They continued to work on his legs, getting closer and closer to his ass. When they finally reached the ass, the two friends were astonished. "His ass is so fucking hard, the whole thing is popping, and so big, fuck. "It's the biggest ass I've ever seen, holy fuck, this is unreal. "Look at his glutes, they're fucking huge, the striations are crazy. They couldn't believe their eyes, staring at the round ass. "Fuck, it's like his ass is made for being fucked, his hole is so tight, so perfectly smooth, and his skin is so soft, I'm going crazy, dude. " Yeah, it's unreal, it's the perfect ass, man, so fucking beautiful. "Let's open his ass cheeks. "I want to see the hole, fuck, I can't wait to feel the hole. The two friends started to squeeze the big cheeks, slowly opening the ass, revealing the little pink hole. "Fuck, dude, the hole, his hole is so perfect and so fucking tight. "His hole is so sexy, look at it, it's perfect and so smooth and hairless, it's fucking beautiful. It's like a pink rose, a perfect rose, holy shit, it's beautiful, and his cheeks are so big, I want to lick his hole, dude. "Fuck, I wanna do that too, his hole is so sexy. "'Let's eat him out. "You take the left, I'll take the right. They went for the ass. They stuck their tongues out and licked his ass, their tongues met in the middle and they licked his hole. The hole quivered and they moaned loudly. "Oh fuck, dude, his ass tastes amazing, I can't believe his hole is so soft. It's unbelievable, it's so tasty, fuck, and his hole is twitching, his hole is so alive. "Fuck, man, this is crazy, his ass is so delicious, I can't stop, fuck, I'm in heaven, this is unbelievable, his hole is so warm and sweet. The boys continued to eat the ass, they were obsessed. They had a taste for Brett's ass, their tongues licking every inch of the hole, their saliva mixing with the oil from the massage. "Damn, you two are such fags, hahaha. "Yes, we love to eat your ass, your hole is so perfect. "Hahaha, keep eating it then, make me feel good boys, use your tongue on my hole. But be careful, it's strong as fuck, hahaha. The boys really went for it, licking his rim and trying to penetrate him. "Oh fuck, he's pushing his hole against our mouths, I can feel his ass on my lips, holy shit, he's trying to push his hole through. "Oh yeah, it's unbelievable, it's like he's trying to fuck us with his ass. "I can't believe you guys are eating my ass, that's awesome, hahaha. The boys enjoyed Brett's teasing, his hole clenching and releasing. The hole was begging to be penetrated. "Let's finger him, let's see if we can finger his hole. The two friends were now focused on the hole, their index fingers rubbing against the hole, trying to push their way in, rubbing the oil on his hole. "Oh fuck, feel his ass, it's pulsing. I can't believe his hole is twitching so much, his hole is alive. "Yeah man, his hole is alive, his hole is pulsating. Let's finger him, let's put a finger in his hole. They started inserting their fingers into his hole, first the tip of the index finger, then the middle finger, they kept pushing their fingers deeper and deeper into his ass, they were so excited. The four fingers went deeper and deeper into his ass, Brett's moans were loud. Nothing had ever poked into his den before, but he longed for it now. It was needed. The massage of the fingers in his ass felt so good. "Oh fuck, guys, keep fucking my ass, it's amazing, oh fuck. "We can't believe it, we're fingering your ass, this is insane. "Oh guys, you should know I could break your fingers with my hole, I'm so strong. "Yeah, I know, you're so strong. "Fuck, that's amazing, I can't believe it. The two boys pushed their fingers deeper and deeper, exploring his hole, trying to reach his prostate. "Feel the heat, his hole is on fire, it's unbelievable, his hole is so hot and tight. "It's pulsating around our fingers, his ass is throbbing, his hole is sucking our fingers, this is crazy. It's so tight, his hole is squeezing the shit out of our fingers. "Yeah, feel that! Brett squeezed their fingers and both boys let out loud moans. "Fuck dude, we can't take it, his hole is too big, it's crushing our fingers, we've got to get them out. Brett released their fingers. "Did you feel the strength of my bum? I could snap your dicks off with one squeeze, hahaha. "Oh fuck, man, this is insane, I can't believe it, fuck, this is crazy. His hole is too big, he could crush us. Brett lifted his ass up and leaned on his knees and elbows, pushing his ass out, making it look even bigger and rounder, and his hole was completely visible. The boys sat on their knees behind him, jaws dropped and eyes wide, they were mesmerised. He spread his legs wider, opening the hole even more and making room for his huge ballsack to fall between his legs. The boys were delirious, their cocks dripping. "Yeah fags, I bet you like that, I've got the hottest ass, and you guys are obsessed with it. "Yes sir, you're amazing. Your balls are so big and heavy, and your ass is so amazing, your hole is so hot. You're the most handsome man I've ever seen, your body is insane, everything is so big, so hard, so beautiful. Sam couldn't stand it anymore, he went face down in the magnifcent ass. His nose was pressed against the ass crack and his tongue was licking his taint. Brett's moans got louder. Robbie watched as he went for it and couldn't help but press his own face into the hanging sack that was underneath of it. Sam's tongue was deep in Brett's ass, Brett was going crazy, Sam was eating his ass with a passion, his tongue was fucking his ass. Robbie grabbed the top of the sack with his right hand and started to swing it against his face, the sack was so big it hit him hard but he didn't care, the sack was full of cum and it smelled delicious, the musky smell was intoxicating. Sam pulled back his face and started fingering the hole. He used his thumb to push his little finger down and placed the other three fingers at the oily hole, he pushed the fingers in, he wiggled them around inside, trying to find the right spot. "What an ass, I can't believe it, what the hell are you made off? You're incredible. Sam was now pounding Brett's prostate, his fingers were moving fast, his wrist was twisting, trying to find the perfect position. He started fucking him faster, his fingers were moving in and out, his fingers were massaging the prostate, stretching the rim, he was trying to finger-fuck Brett. "Dude, he's taking it so easily. The hole was now so loose, his fingers were sliding in and out like it was nothing. "Fuck, I need to feel more. I need to feel like my own cock is in my ass. I need to feel how you feel when I stuff my fat cock in your ass. Robbie, get the wooden baseball bat "Fuck, you're not going to... "Oh yes, I will. Because the bed was Robbie looked at Brett, who was still being fingered by Sam, his hole was open, the pink flesh was visible. The hole was huge, the ass was huge. It looked like his ass could take anything, even the baseball bat. Since the bed was now in the middle of the room, Brett could look over the low headboard into the mirror in front of him. He saw Robbie look at him questioningly and start grinning, signalling that it had to happen. Robbie got the bat. "Holy shit, , this is insane. "Yeah, man, just push it, I'll do the rest. "Here Sam, you do it, I'm too scared, haha. Sam grabbed the baseball bat, oiled it and held the tip at the rim. It was thick, probably even thicker than Brett's cock. The boys were shaking with anticipation, their dicks were so hard, their nuts were boiling. Sam looked at the hole, the rim was stretched wide, it looked like a pink circle. Sam pushed, the hole expanded, the muscles completely relaxed. Brett was relaxed, enjoying the stretch. His muscle control was out of this world, he was completely calm, making the rim loose and flexible. "Fuck, this is crazy, his ass is stretching so easily, the muscles are relaxed. How can such huge muscles be so soft, it's insane. Sam kept pushing the tip, it was getting harder, the rim was stretching massively. It was opening up so fast. "Oh fuck, yeah, that's it, man, keep pushing, don't stop, oh fuck, holy shit, it's almost there. Sam pushed harder, the rim widened, the hole began to open. The thick part of the bat slid in so easily, the hole was amazing, it took the thick baseball bat like it was nothing. "Fuck, it's so easy, you're taking the bat like it's a tiny little cock, holy shit, this is crazy. "Yeah dude, now I can feel what it's like to be fucked by my one and only cock. Oh fuck, the thickness is awesome, keep pushing dude! "Holy shit, his hole is taking it, his ass is eating the bat. The thickest part of the bat was now inside the hole, the edge was stretched wide, the hole was gaping. It was like a snake swallowing its prey, the hole swallowing the bat. "Oh fuck, dude, I can feel it in my guts, keep pushing, man, this is amazing, oh fuck, it's going deeper, holy shit, this is amazing, it feels so good. Fuck me with it. "Your ass is unreal, look at it, your ass is huge. Sam slowly pulled the bat out and pushed it back in. He was fucking him with the bat, he was amazed. "That's crazy dude, his hole is too strong. "Just keep going man, this is fucking amazing. Sam was really going for it, his wrist was twisting, the bat was moving in all directions. The bat was so thick, it stretched his rim even more. "Fuck, man, keep doing that, fuck, it's hitting the spot, oh fuck, you're hitting my prostate. Brett was going mad, the bat was huge, his hole was wide open. "Fuck, dude, my ass is on fire, I'm so horny, keep doing it, fuck. Sam was fucking him hard with the baseball bat, his hand moving fast, the tip going in and out, the bat hitting his prostate, his ass taking the baseball bat like it was nothing. Brett's cock was leaking pre-cum, his cock was throbbing, the sheets were soaked, his balls were full. "Oh fuck, I have to show you the power of my ass. Look what I could do with your cocks. Suddenly Brett's glutes tightened, his sphincter closing around the bat, his ass becoming rock hard in an instant. "Fuck dude, it's stuck, his hole is too strong. You're holding the bat in your ass, holy shit, your ass is crazy, . Brett was laughing and squeezing his ass, Sam couldn't do anything, he was stuck, the baseball bat was stuck inside Brett's ass. Slowly they heard creaking sounds, the wood was breaking. "Oh fuck, this is crazy. His ass is destroying the bat. Sam looked at the bat, the noise was getting louder, the wood was breaking, the bat was splitting, the baseball bat was getting thinner. "FUCK, DUDE, YOU'RE BREAKING THE BAT INSIDE YOUR ASS, HOLY SHIT, THIS IS CRAZY. "Hahaha, can you believe the strength I possess? I bet it's to much for you to handle. Sam's eyes were wide open, his jaw dropped, the sight was unreal. The baseball bat was being split inside his ass, the bat was cracking and the hole was tightening. The boys were in shock, they were watching the baseball bat break in half, the end sticking out of the hole, the other part stuck inside his ass. It was of the ass was made of steel, the bat could not handle the pressure. The wood was breaking, his ass muscles were to strong, the hole was too powerful. The baseball bat was splitting in two. "Oh, fuck, dude, here it comes! With a loud snap, the baseball bat broke, the part outside his ass was in Sam's hand and Brett pushed the thick part out of his ass. Brett could see the stunned faces and rock hard cocks of his little brother and best friend in the mirror. His own cock was rock hard and lined up with his abs, dripping like hell. "I could snap your cocks off with one squeeze of my huge ass, haha they would get lost in this fucking giant hole. Fuck, I can't believe who I am. I'm fucking unstoppable! The two boys were in awe, their eyes were wide, their dicks were throbbing, their cocks were leaking, their balls were boiling. They could not believe what they had just seen, Brett's ass was too powerful, the baseball bat could not handle the size of his ass. They were speechless, they had never experienced anything like it. The image was burned into their minds. Brett turned onto his back, revealing the front of his huge body, his huge cock standing erect along his muscular abs, his foreskin completely pulled back by the hardness of his cock. It pointed to the cleavage of his pecs, which even in this position still protruded far. The boys couldn't get used to his massiveness, he was truly gigantic, his cock was huge, his chest was massive, his muscles were thick and powerful, his shoulders were broad and strong, his legs were thick and muscular. He straightened his arms next to his body. His muscles again were completely relaxed as if he didn't just squeezed the shit out of a baseball bat. His legs were stretched out and his balls were resting on his thighs. They were so big they looked like they could tear through his skin. "You guys are in awe. Now make my body shine. It will look even more definied, if that's even possible. "Yes sir. They now started at the bottom. His feet received the same massage as they had in a moment, his shins were like metal and the front of his calves were massively covered with veins that most people would never see. The thighs were so big and thick. There hands met his quads and they were incredible. The front was so thick and firm. Their hands went all over his thighs, the muscles were so defined and hard. They loved feeling his muscles and the size of them was mind blowing. His quads were like tree trunks. The oil made his veins more visible than ever. The unstretched muscle was so thick but could not hide the countless veins. The quads alone had heads thicker than the average thigh, the outer one extending far from his thigh, the inner one barely bending over his knee. And the ridges on them were as striated as they could be, the definition better than any bodybuilder's. While Robbie pushed the sack up, to uncover every part of the thighs, Sam was drooling over these giant legs. They were the most defined he had ever seen. When Robbie's hands started to run up Brett's groin, he could see a vein popping up on his left quad. Sam reached out to touch it and ran his fingers down the length of it, following the curve of his quad. They barely said anything, they were in too much awe. Brett had a massive erection, his cock was throbbing. "So shredded... muscles are everywhere. The're so rounded, the veins are so pronounced. Your body is perfect. You could squeeze the life out of a horse, it's so sick. So thick, so big. My god. When their hands met his hip, they were both mesmerised by the v-line, which was as sharp as a blade. Brett pushed his dick upwards, only by flexing it, exposing his abs. And what abs they were. They had always been the centrepiece of his body, they were perfect, they were so defined, they were so thick. Sam placed his hand on a block of granite, the muscles were so hard. And the eight-pack was so deep, the lines between the abs could have been carved in stone. They were so perfectly symmetrical. Sam could embrace just one block with the entire width of his palm and his fingers. When Robbie ran his hands up the abs, he felt like a kid on a playground, climbing on a wall with different-sized bricks, but the bricks were so hard, so rounded. He couldn't stop touching and caressing them. Their hands met at his navel and continued their journey, running up his lats, which were also incredibly defined. They were so thick, so striated. The olbliques were so ripped, they were like steel cables, so defined. They both grabbed a wing in there hands and stroked their fingers down the length of them, following the curvature. "Pff, these belong to a dragon. They found his pecs. The massive slabs of beef. Even for his size, they were enormous. His pecs were so round and big, they were like melons, every one of them. Sam couldn't help but grab them, they were so big, they were so round, they were so hard. It was like feeling a woman's breasts, only much bigger and feeling so much better. They both needed two hands to massage a breast. They put their hands under it and pushed it up, their thumbs meeting. They were in total awe, the pecs were so big and firm. Robbie let go and watched it fall back down, the weight of the muscle was incredible. Sam did the same, his hands moving in opposite directions, meeting in the middle. They both stared at the muscle as it fell back down, landing softly against the others. The pecs were not only sticking out far forward but sideways as well, his nipples were further apart than his waist. And the tops of his heavily veined breasts led the way to the underside of his chiseled shoulders. Robbie and Sam couldn't get enough, they were in total awe. They were fascinated by the pecs and kept running their hands over the muscle, their palms feeling the bumps. "Oh wow, I just can't understand how one chest can be this big. Sam was so aroused by the size of the pecs. "These are far bigger than a pair of tits. He leaned forward and started to lick the big right brown nipple. His tongue traced the areola, his mouth wrapped around the nipple, sucking and nibbling on it. Robbie did the same on the other one. Brett moaned and pushed his chest forward, his massive pecs were rising high, his nipples were pushing up against their lips. They licked and kissed his nipples. Sam was biting and pulling them. He could not stop sucking and nibbling. Brett's massive chest was so inviting. The boys were licking and kissing his huge pecs. They were like little kittens sucking on them. "You know, you could have a whole football team on your chest. Brett grinned. "Haha, maybe you're right, these babies can take some load. Robbie looked at his big brother, he looked so big, so massive. His massive chest was rising and falling with every breath. The veins were bulging, his nipples were so hard, his pecs were so big and round. The size of them was unreal. His chest was so defined, the striations were so sharp, the muscles were so thick. Robbie couldn't stop touching and stroking the huge melons. Sam was in complete awe. He saw the deep crease in the middle and followed the ridge, the pecs were so round, the striations so sharp, the skin was stretched tightly over the thick muscles. He looked at the veins on the side and the striations in the middle. It was insane. He could not get enough, the size of the pecs was so unreal, his head was spinning. Brett's eyes were closed and he was moaning. "Oh yeah, oh yeah, keep doing it. The boys kept sucking and kissing. Their lips and tongues were all over his chest. "That's so good. Brett loved the attention, his massive pecs were being worshipped by his little brother and his best friend. It felt amazing. He had a huge erection, his cock was rock hard and leaking. After a while, they moved up and were now at his neck. It was so thick and muscular. The boys could not believe how big it was. The thick cords of muscle on the side were clearly visible and they both licked it, running their tongues along the thick rope of muscle. "Haha, I could kill a man with this, the thickness of this muscle is awesome. "Fuck, your neck is like the trunk of a tree, so fucking thick and strong. His adams apple was protruding from the thick muscular neck, the lump so visible, his veins were bulging, his pulse racing. They could feel the muscles twitch, his pulse quickening. "Wow, the side of your neck is so thick and strong, the muscles are so big, the veins are so pronounced. The boys kept licking his neck. They found his stacked traps, the muscles were so round and thick, the definition so deep. "Fuck, bro, your traps are insane, the definition is so crazy, the muscles are so thick, so ripped. They kept running their tongues along the huge muscles, their hands tracing the deep crevices, massaging them. Brett flexed his traps, the muscles became harder and bigger, the veins were bulging. "Holy shit, the size of these monsters. "I could use these as a pillow. The boys were rubbing and squeezing the huge muscles, their fingers digging into the thick flesh, the definition so clear, the striations so pronounced. They were so deep, the veins were bulging. They lowered down to his delts. "Fuck, yeah, they feel so thick and strong, the definition is off the chart, so deep and striated. I didn't even know delts could have this kind of striation, they're just unbelievable. The boys kept massaging and stroking the bowling ball sized delts, their fingers tracing the striations. The veins on it were so big and thick, the muscles so pumped. "Haha, my dick could fit in the groove between the muscles, the size is just mind blowing. Brett brought his arms up to put them next to his head, revealing his armpits. "Holy fuck, these are the most incredible pits I've ever seen, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so defined, so manly. Sam could not resist, he buried his nose into the hair, the scent was so intoxicating, the pheromones were so strong. "Fuck, dude, your pits smell amazing, I can't get enough. The boy kept breathing in the intoxicating scent, the hormones were rushing through his body, his dick was rock hard, the precum dripping onto the mattress. "Dude, your pits are so fucking big, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so strong, the striations are so deep, the definition is insane, I can't stop smelling and licking your pit, it's driving me crazy. Sam was rubbing his face into the huge pit, the hair tickling his nose, the sweat making his cheeks wet, the scent filling his lungs, the hormones making his dick leak. The man was dripping with testosterone. Sam licked the sweat from his skin, the salty taste on his tongue, it was incredible. Robbie reached the relaxed arm. It had his favourite part, the bicep. The muscle he had secretly worshipped the most in all those years. It was tremendous in size, veins everywhere. "Fuck, bro, this is the biggest and roundest bicep I've ever seen, the size is off the charts, the definition is insane. I'v always loved your arms and now they're the biggest I've ever seen. I can't get enough, the size is so incredible. The boys massaged the huge bicep. They could dig their fingers in the thick muscle. The veins were bulging. "Dude, the veins are so thick, so pronounced. "Yeah, bro, they are, haha. Brett was chuckling, his bicep was pulsating. It was so big, even when relaxed. The muscle was so thick and round, the veins were so visible. "You've always been big, but fuck, this is the biggest you've ever been, your arms are so fucking massive, the muscles are so big. Both boys were massaging the hanging biceps when Brett suddenly turned them to stone with a single flex. The muscle exploded, the veins burst, the size increased, the biceps shredded. The flex moved both adoring hands from digging into the soft flesh to suddenly riding the ripped peak. "Fuuuuck. The boys were in complete shock, their mouths wide open, their eyes bulging, their dicks dripping. They couldn't believe the size of the biceps, the veins were popping out, the striations were so clear. "Oh god, your biceps are fucking insane, the definition is unreal, the veins are popping out, the striations are so deep. Fuck, dude, your arms are fucking massive, the biceps are the biggest I've ever seen. You could lift your fucking truck with these. "Haha, yeah, maybe I can, bro. Brett chuckled and the bicep deflated, the muscle shrunk and relaxed, the veins softened, the striations faded, the skin became smooth and soft again, only to inflate a second later with a new flex, the bicep going from zero to one hundred in less than a second, the muscle exploding, the veins popping, the striations ripping, the skin stretching, the striations becoming razor sharp, the bicep was now as thick as the boys' thigh. The bicep was massive. The boys were in complete awe. Their hands were shaking, their heads were spinning, their cocks were leaking. The bicep was rock hard and the skin was stretched tightly over the thick mountains. It was incredible. Robbie grabbed Brett's fist and tried to pull his arm towards him, but Brett didn't even move. Sam tried to do the same, but Brett just held his arms in place on the bed next to his head. He was just grinning while the boys tried to pull his arms, which was impossible, they could not budge the muscles, the strength was insane. "Fuck, you are so fucking strong. "Haha, you can say that again. Brett's grin was growing wider. "Fuck, dude, you're the fucking hulk, your arms are huge, the size is massive. The arms pumped up further. The veins were pulsating, the striations were deep and clear, the skin was stretched extremely tight. The biceps were so big and round, they were more like basketballs. "You look like a fucking superhero, your arms are unbelievable, the biceps are off the charts. "Yeah, superman is nothing compared to me. I bet you want to hump these bad boys, don't you? "Oh, fuck yes! Brett let them pull his arms up as he still lay on his back on the bed. He watched as the two boys rubbed their cocks against his outstretched biceps. "Yeah, hump my guns, let my biceps make you cum. Make out with my arms. Brett was watching his little brother and his best friend rubbing their cocks against his biceps, their cocks leaving a trail of precum on the massive arm, the veins popping out, the muscles pulsating, the skin stretching. The boys felt his arm all over, kissing it all, from wrist, to massive forearm. "Holy fuck, this is the biggest and most beautiful forearm I've ever seen, the veins are bulging, the striations are deep, the skin is so smooth, the muscles are so hard and big. Their cocks rubbed against the striations and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed while being stretched, the boys rubbed their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big, the precum mixing with the sweat. Their cocks rubbed against the ridges and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed as it was stretched, the boys rubbing their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big that the pre-cum mixed with the sweat. The boys humped his biceps, their hips moving, their cocks sliding up and down, their balls slapping against his skin. The muscle balls were bigger when stretched out than most men's when flexed and bent. "Yeah, dude, keep doing that, let my biceps make you cum. Cum for the gun show, come all over my guns. The boys kept humping, their cocks throbbing, their balls slapping, the biceps were flexed, the muscles were so thick and hard, the veins were pumping. The boys were so close, the pressure was building, the heat was rising. "Fuck, dude, you are such a stud, the way you're working those biceps, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum all over your guns. "Yeah, I'm a fucking stud, I'm the strongest motherfucker you've ever seen, I can pull chains out of concrete, I bet I can lift fucking cars. "Haha, oh fuck, I can't take it anymore, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum, I can't hold it any longer. "I could punch through the walls of this room, the walls would be nothing, I'm so fucking strong. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I can't hold it any longer. A huge load left Robbie's cock, the stream of cum landing on the massive arm. Sam was humping the other with all his might. "Fuck, dude, you're the strongest man I've ever seen. "Yeah I am! I'm a fucking god. Sam came, his cock pulsating, the semen shooting all over the bicep, the muscles flexing. "Oh god, yes, yes, oh fuck! Both arms were getting covered in cum, some of it landing in his massive chest. The boys kept humping, the sensation was intense, the cum was dripping off the huge biceps, the veins were still bulging, the skin was still stretched tight. "Yeah, show my biceps how grateful you are. Lick them, lick them clean, use your tongues on them. The boys did as told, the taste was salty, the skin was smooth, the veins were hard. "Oh, yeah, keep licking my biceps, get them nice and clean, get every drop. The boys kept licking, their tongues were moving all over the biceps, the taste was intoxicating, the veins were so big, the striations so deep, the definition extreme. Brett's body was now all oiled up, his muscles glistening in the light. He wanted to see it, so he stepped out of the bed and stood between the mirror and the bed. They all could not believe it. During the day the definition of his muscles became more and more visible after his growth. He was now looking bigger than he had ever before, the oil causing it to even look more ridiculous. His body was so stacked, so thick and round, the striations were clear, the veins were bulging. The muscles on his body have literally all been pulled out of him, as if they had been drawn on to him. "Fuuuck, what a fucking hunk, what a fucking beast. "Holy shit, what a stud, you're the fucking man, you're the fucking king. Brett flexed and the muscles exploded. The size was so ridiculous, the striations so clear, the veins were pumping, the definition was mind blowing. He looked like a character straight out of a comic book "What a fucking specimen, what a fucking beast, I've never seen anything like you. "Of course, you haven't, you fucking haven't, I'm a fucking god, the first and the only one, I'm the strongest and the best. Haha, this feels awesome, having you look at me with all that appreciation. "You are the master, the creator of all the men in the world, the original, the alpha, the king, the first. "Yeah, I am, and now I'm ready to be the fucking man. The boys were in awe, they were speechless. Brett's body was a wonderland. He was so jacked and cut, his body was like a sculpture. Brett was ready to dominate. The boys were mesmerised by the sight of his huge, muscled body, his muscles were glistening, the light was making the oil sparkle. "Come on, I need to feel the worship of my little brother and my best friend. Brett climbed on the bed and lay down on his back. The boys immediately started touching and feeling the massive muscles. "You're a fucking god, the first man, the most powerful. "Yeah, bro, I am, and now that you've experienced my size and strength, it's time for you to worship the last part. Brett grinned. Some of Brett's cumshots were even stronger than the normal ones. Especially when he built up the tension, he could feel them coming. And the massage from the boys did just that. It made him extremely horny, but what amazed him was that this was the case now, even after all the sex he had already had today. He realised that the explosion of the next load would be even more extreme. The only difference was that he hadn't had it since his growth this morning. What would it be like to have another one of those? How would it feel? The previous climax with Sam had been more extreme than ever, but now that he was so aroused and the discharge had been delayed until after the massage, he felt that the feeling of the next ejaculation would be unprecedented. He was so excited. His balls were filled to the brim. The build-up had taken a long time, it was going to be explosive. The boys moved their hands lower and lower, fingers tracing the V-shape down to the massive crotch. "Oh fuck dude, your dick is huge, the size is fucking ridiculous. They both wrapped all their hands around the thick shaft, four hands around the meaty pipe and still the head stuck out. The fingers couldn't meet. The cock was hard as steel, throbbing like a jackhammer. The boys aligned their rithm, Robbie's hands at the top moving up over the head, Sam's hands moving down to the base. His tennis-ball-sized balls lay on his thick thighs, heavy and full, the sack so stuffed that the balls stretched the skin. "Oh yeah, just like that, keep stroking my beautiful monster cock. Brett put his hands behind his head, he needed to see more, pushed his head up. His feet were against the headboard. He pushed them harder into it, the wood cracking, his heels sinking into it. The headboard immediately gave way under his pressure. The end of the bed on that side collapsed to the floor. Brett was now lying diagonally up, his feet on the floor and the rest of his body diagonally up, leaning against the mattress and the foot end of the bed where his shoulders and head rested. Still with his hands behind his head, he now had a beautiful view of his oiled body in the mirror. The reflection of his enormous body, the oiled, bulging muscles, the striations and veins and the rock hard cock. The boys were thrown off balance by the crash of the headboard, but immediately knelt down beside the huge pole. "Holy shit, that's a big cock. The cock of a true master. No man can call himself a man next to you. You are the one and only man, the paragon of manliness in every way. The boys pushed the cock down towards the powerful thighs and then began to lick and suck the magnificent balls. Their tongues were all over the huge sack, tasting the skin, feeling the size. Their hands were massaging the shaft, their fingers running along the length. The head was facing the mirror, Brett could see his big cock, the thick knob, the big mushroom. His balls were being worshipped by two boys who loved it, their tongues all over the balls, their hands on his thick shaft. He began to grin and the cock grew, the thickness increased, the veins pumped, the head grew, the size became more massive. He flexed his cock without flexing his actual muscles, only his cock flexed. He was flexing the muscle inside his cock. The veins became thicker, the muscles grew, the thickness increased, the skin stretched, the head of the cock became bigger and wider. The boys couldn't hold it, the force was too much and their hands lost their grip in an instant. The cock flew out of their hands and onto his abs, shots of pre-cum spurting from the cock onto his abs, pecs and face. It bounced off his abs and was in the air again. The cock looked even more extreme now. Brett continued to flex it, veins that hadn't been visible before now popping out. The glans was darker and thicker than ever, the piss slit was wide enough to fit a tongue. And it was harder than ever, the shaft even thicker. It even seemed a little longer than the usual 13 inches. The boys couldn't wait. Sam wanted to see if he could bent the cock down. He grabbed it with both hands, but the cock wouldn't budge. "Fuck, what a dick, how is it possible that it's so hard and strong? Sam tried to bend it again, but couldn't. "Dude, your dick is too strong, it's impossible to bend it, it's just too thick. Brett grasped the base with his left hand, wrapping it all the way around, his fingers also unable to meet on the other side, his thumb resting on the top. The cock was pointing up at the ceiling. He began to move his hand, his wrist turning, his elbow moving slightly. The cock moved down, he pushed the head into view of the mirror. It was now facing the mirror, the huge fat cockhead pulsating, the veins pumping. He slowly stroked his shiny, fat cock up and down, all the way to the head. The thick shaft moved, the skin stretched, the striations became visible. He let go and the cock sprang up again. The veins pulsed, the ridges deep. The boys' mouths were wide open, their cocks leaking. Brett grabbed the base of his cock and pushed it as far as he could towards his face. He closed his hand completely and tightened it as tightly as possible around the base of his cock. It caused the glans to become darker and even thicker. His whole body flexed, his muscles expanded and his veins popped. The veins in his neck became thicker, the one on the side of his forehead was pumping, his jaw clenched. The boys were staring at the monster cock, their mouths and cocks dripping, their balls tingling. Brett held the position, the strain and tension was enormous. "Look at the veins, dude, the veins in his arms, his neck, the one on his head, oh fuck, his entire body is flexing, his muscles are bulging, he looks so powerful, so fucking strong, oh fuck, that's incredible. "I know, and that cock, fuck, it's a work of art, it's beautiful. It's all veins, muscle, ridges and veins. The boys placed their hands around the shaft, while Brett was still stopping the bloodflow at it's base. "HOLY SHIT! DUDE, YOUR COCK IS TOO MASSIVE, OH FUCK! The blood was trapped in the veins, pushing them far out, the ridges became extremely prominent, the head extremely swollen, the shaft thicker than a horse's, growing to the size of a baseball bat. It was throbbing, the veins were pumping, the pre-cum was bubbling. He was holding his breath, his entire body flexed, his pecs and abs were huge and round. He kept the blood trapped, his entire body tense. His sack was pulled up a bit, the skin of his scrotum tighter, the balls more pronounced. "Oh fuck, dude, this is crazy, oh my god, that cock is insane, I'm gonna cum just looking at it. Brett couldn't stand the sight of his cock anymore, it was so big, so massive, so inviting. The head lured him out, he needed to feel it, to taste it. He needed to experience what is was like to have a cock that big in his mouth. To suck his own mighty pole. The boys saw his trance like stare, his eyes fixated on the monster cock in front of him. They understood, they got it. He wanted to feel his own cock. The boys let go and Brett pushed his cock even more towards his face. He brought his head closer, his mouth wide open, the boys were cheering him on. "Do it, dude, take that giant cock in your mouth, you deserve it, you're a fucking beast, the original alpha, the king, the god. You can do it! It was just inches away, the boys were excited to see if he could reach it. It was so close, but not quite. Brett's tongue stretched out, the tip reaching the ridge of the head. "Yes, do it, take your own cock in your mouth. His tongue reached further and further, his face came closer and closer. The boys were in awe, their dicks dripping, their bodies shaking. Brett's tongue went over the ridge and into the wide piss slit. He tongued it, his saliva dripping. "Yes, keep going, you're almost there, I can see it, the head is in your mouth, your mouth is wide open but your lips still don't touch your dick, keep going, push that fat cockhead into your mouth. Brett leaned on his right elbow, his left hand still squeezing his cock. He pushed his hips up, his legs bent and his feet on the mattress. His ass left the bed. It was all that was needed to clear the space between his eager mouth and his bulging cock. Brett's mouth was now right in front of it. His eyes scanned his cock, he had to soak it all in. He had never seen it so big, so close, so hard, so perfect. It was a masterpiece, a true testament to the power of his body. He couldn't wait any longer, his body was screaming for him to take the monster in. "Oh yes, I'm going to suck my own glorious cock! He took a deep breath and moved his head towards the cock. He could feel the thick knob filling his mouth. It was amazing, the sensation was unbelievable, the girth so overwhelming, the size so extreme. The helmet, bigger than ever, was all the way in his mouth, pushing his cheeks out. The ridge was in his mouth, his tongue running along it. It felt so good, so perfect, the taste so intense, the size so big. He closed his lips around the ridge, sucking it, tasting it. He stroked his shaft with his left hand, the boys staring in disbelief, their cocks dripping. He kept his lips around the ridge, moving his head back and forth, his tongue exploring the ridge, the skin on the edge, the ridge on the underside. He swirled his head around the head, his mouth filled with the huge girth. His eyes looked down the shaft, enjoying the taste and sight of the monster, the feel of it. The size was so overwhelming, he had no idea that it was possible for a cock to be so big, to feel so good. His own cock was his ultimate sex toy. He began to suck harder, his tongue dancing over the head, the veins on the underside. He needed to push it further into his mouth, he needed to suck it deeper. He pulled the crown back and let it fall onto his abs. He opened his mouth and put his lips around the thick knob. He pushed it inwards, his jaw stretching as the cock entered his mouth. He felt the head touch the entrance to his throat. He relaxed his throat and pushed his head further, his tongue on the underside, his lips tight around the shaft. "Oh my God, he's taking it, dude, he's sucking his own huge cock, oh fuck, this is incredible, look at him sucking his massive cock, it's so huge, I can't believe he's taking it. The cock goes down his throat, his throat stretches. He pushed his head down, the cock entering his throat, his mouth filled with his own meat. He sucked and slurped, the shaft slick with saliva. The cock was a third down his throat now, his hands on the base. He pushed the head down, exposing it in his own massive neck. "HOLY FUCK! I can't believe this! He's swallowing his own huge cock, dude, look at his throat bulge, he's sucking his own massive dick. They could see the helmet through his skin, he was swallowing it. The size was so large, it was overwhelming. He began to feel his orgasm rising. He was going to explode. But he didn't want to yet. He pulled his head up and the cock left his mouth. "Wow, that was the hottest thing I've ever seen, the king sucked his own monster cock, you are a real man. Brett's mouth was covered in saliva, the shaft was shiny, covered in his spit. His balls were tingling, the cum was ready. "I'm so fucking horny, the massage made my balls so full, and now, after the blowjob, they are ready to shoot their load. I'm ready for the next phase. I'm ready to shoot my biggest, thickest load, a load worthy of the ultimate alpha male, a load that will put all previous ones to shame, a load that will show my dominance, the sheer size and potency of my seed. A load so thick, so white, so sticky that will show you and the rest of the world that I'm the most alpha male on the planet. The boys' mouths were wide open, their breathing loud. Brett was out of this world. He acted and spoke like an Alpha King, his voice so dominant, his presence so powerful. Robbie and Sam were in a trance, their minds gone, their eyes fixed on the master and his glorious monster cock. His display of dominance made them want to submit, to bow down to him, to lick his feet. "Oh my fucking god.. what the hell is happening? My body feels so weird, the hairs are standing up, my legs feel wobbly. Robbie felt light-headed, his legs were weak. He was kneeling in front of Brett, his mouth was open, his eyes fixated on the cock. His mind was blank, he could only think about the master, the cock, the seed. His eyes were following the cock. Sam was feeling the same, his mouth was open, his gaze was empty, his hands were shaking. They both were hypnotized, they were under his spell, they were slaves to his massive cock, his mighty balls, his superior sperm. "What's happening, what's going on? Robbie was under Brett's control, completely hypnotised, his will gone, his mind and body controlled by the Alpha King. His cock was hard, his balls were ready. His mind told him to grab his dick, but his body didn't obey and just rose to his feet. His hands remained by his side, his feet firmly on the floor, his back straight, his eyes looking forward. Sam was in the same state, he could see it in his eyes. He was a slave, under his control. He was his slave, his bitch. "What's happening, my body is not responding, I'm trying to grab my dick, but I can't. Sam was also feeling it too, his body wouldn't listen. They were both hypnotized, slaves to the master, their bodies controlled by his superior mind, his immense willpower. "Holy fuck, I feel so strange, what's going on? It feels so good! Robbie could feel the pleasure building up, he could sense it. His body felt strange, he was getting hot, his balls were tingling, his cock was throbbing. His ass was vibrating, he could feel something moving in there. Brett was still lying on the broken bed, his feet back on the floor, his legs stretched out, his right hand behind his head, his left stroking his cock. He couldn't stop staring at himself in the mirror. His body was out of this world. It was so ripped, so toned, so big. The veins were so prominent, the skin so tight, the muscles so huge, the size so impressive. "This is amazing, look at me, look how big and strong I am. I'm so sexy, so fucking hot, I'm the perfect man, the ultimate alpha male. He jacked his cock slowly, the boys' cocks twitched, their bodies felt strange. Robbie couldn't control the feeling in his ass, in his body. In his trance-like state, his body moved, he went to his big brother. He had to feel it, the cock, the seed. He couldn't help but climb on top of his master. He lifted his leg over his brother's waist and was now on his knees, hovering above him, face to face with the divine male. He could feel the head of his brother's cock aligning with his hole. His cock was so hard it was leaking, his balls were full, his mind empty. "'Dude, I'm going crazy, I can't stop myself. My ass is vibrating, it feels so good. Robbie was in his trance, his mind was empty, he couldn't control his body, his movements, his actions. His hole was ready, his cock was ready. "Oh yes baby bro, that's right, take it, ride me, sit on that big cock. You want it so bad. Brett's voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. He was so sexy, his body so sexy, his cock so big and hard. Robbie lowered his body, the big cock positioned against his hole. It was slick with pre-cum. Brett bent his knees and placed his massive feet on the mattress. The bed creaked and moaned. "Oh fuck, it's so hot, I can't believe this is happening. Sam was still hypnotised, a slave to his best friend's manhood. His body made him walk to the broken side of the bed. He fell to his knees, his head inches from his master's balls. His nose was filled with his musky scent, his mind with his presence, his body with his dominance. His own cock was hard, his balls heavy. His body was ready, his mind and will gone. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going mad, I'm going crazy. Robbie lowered his body further. Brett grabbed his little brother's ass with his left hand and pulled his right arm from behind his head and grabbed his cock, his thumb resting on the head. He pulled it towards his brother's hole and placed it right at the entrance. The bed creaked loudly. Robbie lowered his ass further. "That's right baby bro, drop your ass. Take your brother's cock, feel the whole length in your tight little ass. Brett pushed his hips up and pulled his brother's ass down, his thick head penetrating his brother's ass. The rim stretched, the head popping through the tight ring. Robbie moaned, the pain mixing with the pleasure. "Fuck, that's big, I'm so horny, I have to get it in. Brett pushed his hips up and the rest of his cock entered his brother's tight hole. The cock was bigger than ever, but Robbie took it better after his hole had already been opened by this monster earlier today. Robbie couldn't believe the sensation, the size of the cock. He took it, his own brother fucking him. His cock was so hard, his balls were full, the pressure was building. It wasn't long before the cock was all the way in, the head rearranging his insides again, poking at his abs from the inside. Robbie moaned, head back, eyes closed, mouth open, tongue out. He massaged his stomach, he could feel the head moving around. "Holy fuck, this is amazing dude, oh my God, your cock is so huge, it feels so good. Brett felt amazing, his cock felt so good. He started thrusting it in and out as Sam massaged and licked his massive balls. Sam was a total slave, his cock dripping. "Fuck yeah Sammy, rub my balls, feel my cock going in and out of my baby brother. Brett grabbed his brother's hips and pulled him up, his cock almost slipping out. The head was still in, the rim stretched. Sam took the moment to lick and stroke the shaft. "Oh yes, do it Sam, rub my cock, taste my meat. Sam was a slave, his tongue on the shaft, his hand on the balls. He licked the shaft, he licked the rim, he kissed the balls. He worshipped the god, he submitted. "Take it you bitch, you're such a slave, you're so submissive. Brett pulled Robbie down again, the cock disappearing into his brother's hungry hole, his abs pushing out from the moment the head disappeared. "Yes, oh God, oh God, you're so fucking huge, oh yes, fuck me. Robbie's words made the Alpha's balls tremble, his cock even harder. "Yes master, fuck your little brother. Sam was so submissive, so obedient, he was a good bitch. Brett loved it. He was a complete Alpha, he loved being on top, he loved the control. He pulled his cock out and thrust it in, his balls hitting Sam's chin. The bed creaked loudly, Robbie's ass was stretched, his cock was rock hard, the cum boiling. "Fuck me, please fuck me, you're so sexy, your cock is so big. Oh fuck yes Brett, you are our master! Robbie was lost in lust, his mind was blank, his thoughts gone, his words spilling out, his body moving up and down. The cock was huge, the head poking into his stomach. "Yes, I'm your master, I'm the ultimate Alpha, the king of Alphas. Brett's voice was strong, his confidence and ego through the roof. He was so horny, so dominant, so alpha. "I'm the alpha king, the master, the top. He fucked his brother faster and harder, his balls slapping Sam's face. "Take it, bitch, take it. His words made Sam's cock twitch, his balls boil. "Yes master, fuck him, dominate him. Robbie's ass was getting used, his cock was still hard, his hole was sore. Brett's pre-cum was a load in on its own, his cock continued to drip all the time. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going to blow, your cock is amazing, holy shit, I'm going nuts. Brett fucked him faster and faster, the bed creaking, his cock leaking, his balls churning. "Fuck yeah, take my cock, your ass is mine, your cock is mine. Brett's words drove him wild, his balls getting ready, his ass vibrating, his cock throbbing. Sam was humping the bed as he sucked Brett's balls. The sight was insane, the size, the speed. Brett was the master, the Alpha King. "Yes, I'm the alpha king, the master, the top, the biggest cock on the planet. He fucked his brother faster and faster, the bed creaking and about to break. Robbie couldn't hold back, his cock just shot it's load without even being touched, his cum spraying everywhere, his cock shooting all over himself, the bed, his brother's body. "Oh my God Brett, my cock is shooting, your cock is so fucking good. He kept coming, the bed creaking louder and louder. "Fuck yeah baby bro, take it, feel the size of my cock, the thickness of it, the hardness. Brett was close, his balls were boiling, his cock was throbbing, his cock was leaking like crazy. Sam was next to shoot his load, the sight and sound was too much, his mind was empty, his eyes were fixed on the huge cock going in and out of the smaller boy's ass. He shot his load all over the bed, his cock unloading his cum, his balls emptying themselves, his cock squirting the cum. "Oh fuck Brett, how did you get so big, holy shit, I'm going insane. Robbie's eyes were closed, his mouth open, his tongue hanging out, his breathing fast and shallow. "Fuck yeah boys, here comes the biggest load you've ever seen, get ready to be creamed, the biggest, thickest, stickiest load is ready. Brett's balls were churning, his cock was throbbing, his cum was boiling. "Here it comes, the biggest load in the world, the most alpha seed in existence. Brett fucked so hard that the bed finally gave out. The sturdy wooden footboard collapsed just as Robbie was pushed up by the impact of his brother's fuck. As Brett went down, Robbie shot off his cock before coming down again to be fully rammed by the stallion's cock. It was the push over the edge for Brett. Immediately the first shot of cum exploded from his cock. It was a gigantic one, the force was immeasurable, the volume devastating. Robbie had just fallen back down onto the pole only to be shot up again by the sheer pressure of his master's cumshot. It was insane, Robbie shot off the pole 5 feet into the air, his head hitting the ceiling. Before Robbie could fall back down, Brett had taken over and was jerking his cock furiously. This ensured that the next shot was already delivered, pushing Robbie even higher, now his whole body was pinned against the ceiling. Brett's orgasm was the most powerful he had ever had, the cum shooting out like a cannon, the force was so great that it pinned Robbie against the ceiling, his body shaking and vibrating. Robbie was in a complete trance, his mind was gone, his body was under Brett's control, he was a complete puppet. His mind was gone, his eyes rolled up, his cock was shooting, his ass was vibrating, his body was being shot up by the force of his brother's cum cannon. His body was now flat against the ceiling, held in place by the constant stream of cum shooting from his brother's monstrous cock. Robbie couldn't speak, his whole body was covered in cum, every hole was flooded, his eyes, his nose, his ears, his mouth, his ass. He could feel the pressure of the cum, his body was shaking. He was so high off the ground, the ceiling was so high. Brett was the ultimate alpha male, a god among men, the king of kings. Sam couldn't believe what was happening, he saw the giant cock discharging rope after massive rope of cum that covered Robbie's entire body. The volume was so insane, it was like a fire hose, the ropes were huge, the smell was strong, the taste was delicious. The cum flowed freely, the power was immense. They were all overwhelmed by the volume. "OH BRETT, OH FUCK, THIS IS... OOOOH... I'M GOING TO CUM AGAIN! Sam's orgasm hit him, shooting his cum everywhere, his body shaking, his eyes glued to the spectacle. His orgasm was the most intense he had ever felt, his cock was shooting non-stop, his balls were empty. "AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, CUM FOR ME SLAVE, CUM FOR YOUR ALPHA MASTER. The words made the orgasm last even longer, Sam couldn't stop. "YES MASTER, YOU'RE MY MASTER, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT, OH FUCK. The words made him shoot another load, the cum dripping, the cock leaking, the balls emptying. The sight, the smell, the taste, the sound, the feeling, it was all too much for Brett. "AAAAAAAH, YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL! Brett bent his dick and pointed it at his friend. The cum was flying, the pressure was insane. "FUCK YEAH, TAKE THAT SAMMY, TAKE A REAL MAN'S CUM, FEEL THE POWER, FEEL THE MUSK, FEEL THE DOMINANCE! Sam was pushed back and fell to the floor from the sheer volume and strength of the cum flying from the beastly cock, the bed was flooded, the room was filled with the smell, the taste, the dominance. "OH FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YOU'RE SO ALPHA, YOU'RE SUCH AN ALPHA STUD, HOLY SHIT, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I WANT YOUR CUM! Sam was blowing his load, his body shaking, his mind gone. The bed was flooded, the sheets were soaked, the carpet was soaked. Sam couldn't move, the pressure of the cum held him in place. Brett's cum was shooting, Robbie's body was being kept in place, the ceiling was wet, the smell was intense. Brett could see himself unloading in the mirror, his cock was huge, the cum was flying. "FUCK YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, YOU WANT ME SO BAD, YOU'RE MY SLAVES, YOU'RE MINE, YOU BELONG TO ME. His voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, FUCK YEAH, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG, YOUR CUM IS SO THICK AND STICKY, IT'S THE BEST CUM EVER. The words drove him mad, the pleasure was incredible. "OH FUCK YES, THE MOST POWERFUL CUM IN EXISTENCE, THE MOST POWERFUL SEED! His voice was loud, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "AAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL, FUCK, I'M THE ALPHA MALE, THE ULTIMATE GOD, I'M THE KING OF ALL STUDS! Brett pointed his cock at the window, the next shot went through it like a bullet and landed somewhere outside. He wanted to make sure everyone knew who the king was and continued to shatter the glass. The force was so great that the glass exploded into pieces. "AAAAAH, FUCK, YES, THIS IS IT, THIS IS WHAT I WANT, I AM THE MASTER, I AM THE KING! The next shot broke the frame and landed outside with the rest. The room was a complete mess, the bed ruined, the walls painted, the ceiling dripping, the floor flooded. "I AM THE ULTIMATE STUD, I AM THE GOD, I AM THE STUD! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, TAKE IT, FUCK, I'M CUMMING, HARDER, TAKE IT, YES, AAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, OH GOD, OOOOOH, YES, AAAAAAAH, I'M CUMMING, OH MY GOD, AAAAAAH, YES, FUCK, I'M CUMMMMIIIIIIIING!!! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, OOOOOOOH, YES, TAKE IT, FEEL MY CUM, MY THICK ALPHA SEED, FEEL MY DOMINANCE, FEEL MY CONTROL, FEEL MY POWER, FEEL IT, TAKE IT, OOOOH YEEEEEEES! Brett's orgasm felt so intense, his voice was so deep and powerful, his mind was going crazy, the cum was still flowing, it was all over. The smell was so strong, the taste so strong. "I'M CUMMING, AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, I NEED TO TASTE MY COCK! Brett leaned forward and grabbed his own cock. He pulled it to his mouth and sucked on the head. He was drinking his own cum, the amount was immense. Sam got to his feet and crawled between Brett's legs, worshipping and massaging his cock. He licked the balls and the shaft as Bret sucked on his own helmet. "AAAAAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT YOU BITCH, YEAH, FEEL IT, YOU WANT IT, YOU DESERVE IT, TAKE MY COCK, TAKE IT! Brett pushed his cock into Sam's mouth and forced his friend to suck it. Sam couldn't resist, he wanted to suck it, he needed to feel its girth. The taste was the best, the smell was so strong. "FUCK YEAH, SAMMY, SUCK MY COCK, TAKE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT, YOU LITTLE BITCH, YOU'RE SUCH A SLAVE, YOU'RE SO HUNGRY, YOU'RE SO SUBMISSIVE. Brett moaned, his voice was deep, his tone deep, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, YOU ARE MY ALPHA STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I LOVE YOU, YOU ARE THE KING, YOU ARE MY MASTER. Brett's orgasm was fading, the cum was flowing less and less, his balls were getting empty. He pulled his cock out of Sam's mouth and pointed it at his friend. He squeezed his cock and a few shots hit Sam in the face. "FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YES, AAAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK YES, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL! Brett's orgasm finally stopped and he started breathing heavily, cum was everywhere. "OH MY FUCKING GOD, HOLY FUCKING SHIT, THAT WAS THE BIGGEST ORGASM EVER, THAT WAS INSANE, THAT WAS FUCKING INSANE, YEAH, YEAH, AAAAH FUCK, OOOH MY GOD, THAT WAS FUCKING CRAZY. Robbie's body was disentangled and the boy fell to the cum covered floor. He tried to get up but was too exhausted. Instead he rolled over onto his back and looked at this brother's body, rubbing his cock. "OH BRETT, FUCK, THAT WAS THE HOTTEST THING EVER, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'RE SUCH A STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I'M IN LOVE WITH YOU. Brett smiled at his brother and licked his lips. "I love you too, baby brother. Sam was on his knees, staring at the huge cock, watching it slowly soften. He couldn't believe the size, the hardness, the thickness, the girth, the length, the veins, the cum, the head. It was so hot. He couldn't stop staring. "OH, THIS IS THE MOST FUCKING BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE EVER SEEN, OH MY FUCK, IT'S SO FUCKING HOT, IT'S SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL, IT'S SO FUCKING PERFECT. Sam was still in awe of its size and shape. "I can't stop looking, I can't look away. Sam couldn't help himself, he had to taste the cock again, he needed it, he craved it, he desired it, he wanted it. Robbie managed to crawl over to his brother and join Sam, the two of them licking and kissing the shaft, their tongues and mouths working together. "THIS IS SO HOT, THIS IS SO HOT. They both made love, sucking and kissing the shaft, their lips and tongues working together. They were kissing each other and kissing the cock. "Oh fuck, you are both such good faggots. The boys were so excited they couldn't stop touching and kissing the giant cock. They couldn't stop worshipping the massive member, the alpha meat, the kingly member. They were both so turned on, they were both so horny. "FUCK, I JUST WANT TO TOUCH YOU, I WANT TO FEEL YOU, I WANT TO BE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LOVE YOU, I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU, I WANT TO HAVE YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOUR CUM. The three of them were in a frenzy, the lust and desire was overwhelming, the sexual tension was high. "I know baby bro, and you will. We're going to have so much fun, I can't wait. Brett put his left arm around his brother's shoulder and kissed him. Sam needed to feel the same, so he leaned into Brett's right side. Brett pulled him close, wrapped his right arm around his waist and kissed him too. Both boys pressed themselves tightly against their master's body, wanting to feel him, wanting to touch him, wanting to be with him, wanting to have him. They were both so horny and eager. "God, you two are so desperate for me. But you're lucky, you are both my personal fags, the best slaves anyone could ever ask for. And I will never let you go, you will always be mine. Both boys moaned and looked into each other's eyes, the lust building, the desire rising, the want and need growing. They needed to express their gratitude. Their mouths went to Brett's neck, kissing, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting. They were both so thirsty for their master's juices. "Oh fuck, yeah, that feels so good, oh shit. Brett moaned as the two boys worked their way down his neck. The kissing and licking became more passionate, their tongues and lips exploring his square jaw, his thick chin, his soft cheeks and finally his beautiful full lips. Their tongues danced together, the taste was amazing, the kiss was intense. "Oh fuck, that's so hot. Brett could feel their hands exploring his entire body. Their lips and tongues were all over him, their hands caressing his pecs, their fingers stroking his abs, their nails digging into his hips. Their bodies were grinding against his, the friction was delicious, the sensation intoxicating. Their moans were muffled by their lips. Their tongues danced with his, their lips locked on his, their teeth scraping his. Their bodies rubbed against his, their cocks rubbed against his. The three of them moved in perfect sync, their bodies responding to each other. Brett was thrilled to see his little brother and his best friend honouring him, the two of them working together to please him. It was the ultimate show of respect after the greatest fuck of their lives.

Daladon was on his way home from one of the worst days he’s ever had when he stumbled upon a cart vendor with potions, clothes, and other goods. Daladon is in for a surprise when he meets the owner of the shop and see’s what some of these goods are capable of. From Small Beginnings The bell rang through the halls of the Marian Smith factory as Daladon Pentorn breathed a sigh of relief that the day had finally ended. “Freedom at last,” exhaled the exhausted human. Standing up from his desk, he grabbed his worker’s jacket and headed to the door, “I thought today would never end.” He pushed his way past many factory workers that out sized him, but he ducked and squeezed through the big muscular men in the crowd making his way outside. Walking towards the town square as the sunset painted the sky around him, Daladon rubbed his eyes as the lanterns in town began to light up. “Dal! Wait up!” called a large half-orc stumbling out of the factory. Daladon turned his head and saw his friend Brucelog Gondar running towards him. The 6’3 half-orc had plenty of muscle packed onto his frame, and a sizable midsection poking out from below his white undershirt. “Go away Bruce. I’m not in the mood tonig-HEY!” Daladon was caught off guard as Bruce grabbed his torso and hoisted Daladon up onto his shoulders. “Bruce, put me down! Today sucked and I just want to go home.” “I’m just your giant transport service. We’re going out. We need some drinks after today,” said Bruce as he sauntered off into town with his smaller friend on his shoulders. “And I already heard what happened. My dad let me in on everything. He told me that you might’ve misread a measurement on a giant’s breast plate and now we have to waste a lot of metal remaking it,” said Bruce as he turned right towards the local tavern, Triple B’s. “One, you’re not a giant so stop carrying me around. Two, I’m not in the mood to go out tonight. And three, that 8 looked like a 9,” said Daladon as he steadied himself on his new elevated position. “While I agree with you Dal that it did look like a nine, 80 feet long and 90 feet long makes a BIG difference in what we’re building.” Daladon grimaced a bit and sat back on his friend's broad shoulders as they rounded the corner. “At least take me home and let me change. I don’t want to go out in my work clothes,” said Daladon as he pulled his friend’s black hair. “Ouch, fine. I’ll put you down. But you’d better come back out. No “Oh I’m tired and wanna be alone” crap. Come be with your friends. Kimlen even said he’d come out tonight. Plus Jaren and Siv told me that there’s a private party in the back room that they can get us into.” Bruce grabbed Daladon’s hips and put him down at the entrance to the tavern. “I’d better be seeing you soon,” stated Bruce as the tall half-orc walked through the wide double doors. Daladon looked into the tavern at the candle lights inside, lighting up with energy and the sound of coins clinking against wood faded away as he turned towards a shortcut home. Daladon sat with his thoughts as he walked back behind a few houses with their lights off. Making his way to a dirt path back to his house. Most people were already home in bed at this hour, but his boss made him stay until the final bell of the workday rang due to his performance today. He gazed out onto the mountains on the edge of town and he saw a few torch lights moving up the steep ridges. Despite being many miles away, Daladon could see every subtle move the giant climbing the mountain side made. It helped when the torch the giant was carrying was a tree he plucked from the Earth. As he locked eyes with the flame quickly disappearing over the peak of the mountain in the distance, Daladon’s cheek was met with sharp pain as he ran into the back of a cart. With a loud thud, Daladon hit the ground and rubbed his head. “Damn, where’d this come from?” He sat up and looked at a wooden cart blocking his path home. Daladon stumbled up to his feet and walked to the other side of the cart to where a sales window sat. “Hey buddy, you’re not allowed to park carts on these paths,” said Daladon as he looked inside the window. But much to his surprise, it was completely abandoned. Only a few crates scattered here and there on the floor with dust collecting. “Sorry about that!” called a voice from back where Daladon came. “I’m right here. Sorry, I just put my cart there for a second so I could find where I needed to set up shop. ” Daladon sighed then started walking out to the side of the cart where the voice was coming from. “It’s okay, I just wasn’t paying attention to wher-” Daladon stopped immediately in his tracks and stared at a massive man bounding towards him. Not only was he probably 20 feet tall, he looked as big as a whale with how much fat was on him. His tight blue shirt exaggerated every jiggle and jostle his belly made as he screeched to a stop in front of Daladon. “Yeah, but still, I am parked illegally. I’m a bit turned around. I just got here a few minutes ago and I am already lost,” said the giant as he casually picked up the cart and hoisted it onto his shoulders like it was nothing. “Hi, I’m Sam, the Sizemologist,” said the giant with a smile as he threw his cart like a hammer throw towards Triple B’s. With a light bounce off the ground, the cart landed perfectly next to the tavern. “Bullseye.” “You’re a- a- a-” stuttered Daladon as he looked up and up at Sam as his belly eclipsed most of his view. “Oh yeah, sorry. Forgot this far away from the city, you don’t see many people like me.” The big man waved his hand a bit and suddenly his size started to diminish away. His belly receded into his clothes as his bright blue shirt stayed taut against him. Sam’s face came more into Daladon’s view as he shrunk down in height as well. His elven features became more and more apparent as the fat drained away. His platinum blonde hair stuck out of his hat and curled around his pointy ears as he stopped shrinking himself. Landing at about 6 feet tall with a nice beer gut on him. “And before you say it, no I’m not a giant or a gainer.” Sam walked past Daladon whose face was still frozen with excitement, lust, and fear all at once. “But you were just like 50 feet tall or something. And had a belly bigger than my whole body,” said Daladon as he turned to see Sam walk back towards his cart. “I don’t get my size like most people around here do,” said Sam as he gestured Daladon to his side. “But I am sorry that you hit my cart. I didn’t think I had parked it anywhere that might get hit by someone. But I guess this is a chance for you to see my stock. Here, why don’t you come in and I can show you what I got. Maybe even get you a drink on me,” said Sam as he disappeared and walked behind the cart. “Thanks uh Sam was it? But I really do need to get going. I promised my friends I’d meet them out at Triple B’s after I went home and changed. And I really need to feed my chinchillape. He’s been home all day,” said Daladon as he resumed walking along the path towards his house. “No no no, come in. I insist. Besides, I’m working Triple B’s tonight. I can give you something to wear so you won’t be late. It’s just like you took a bit of a detour. And now your chinchillape will be fed and thinks you’re there with him now,” said Sam with a snap as he quickly walked back to Daladon and put his arm around his shoulder, ushering him behind the cart. “And I might just have something in my shop that you’ll absolutely love.” Even at his shrunken size, Sam easily pushed the 5’5 skinny Daladon into the cart. When Daladon stepped up into the cart, he was apprehensive about going in since the cart didn’t even look big enough to fit Sam’s belly alone inside. But to his surprise, he walked into a room almost bigger than his own tiny home. “Woah, this place is massive.” The ceilings were 20 feet high above his head and there were shelves full of boxes all around them. “Sorry about the mess. I packed up my shop in a bit of a rush earlier so I haven’t had much time to make things look nice,” said Sam as he shut the door behind Daladon. A snap rang through the room and suddenly, the boxes vanished and were replaced with bright shiny jars with various colorful liquids sloshing around inside. Daladon’s eyes lit up with amazement as the room went from an empty warehouse to a lively storefront. Lights began to string along the shelves connecting them as signs fell down from the ceiling reading Eat Me and Does This Make Me Look Big?. “So, are you some kind of magician or something?” asked Daladon as he walked forward and browsed the shelves. “A sorcerer actually. And a pretty good one at that,” said Sam as his smaller, but still substantially sized belly pushed into Daladon’s back as he walked by. “But that’s only a side hustle to my true love. Alchemy.” Sam grabbed a couple of glass bottles off the top of a shelf and an empty glass jar. Daladon looked at the big man now walking behind a bar and watched intrigued as he poured orange and green liquids into the jar. “Aren’t all the sorcerers supposed to be in Sizeopolis? I didn’t know y’all were allowed to leave.” Daladon wandered around the big room as the brown mixture changed colors to a dark purple in Sam’s hand. “Most of us train there, but we aren’t required to stay,” said Sam as he sprinkled little green flecks down onto the drink. “After we complete our apprenticeship, we’re free to travel the world spreading size and magic to everyone. Or at least that’s what the administration says we should do. But many do stay in Sizeopolis after they graduate for all the jobs they offer magic users there.” Sam stirred the mixture as the specs of green dissolved and the mixture turned white. Daladon continued to look around the shop in amazement at all of the different items that must be magical. A jewelry section lined with necklaces and earrings with beautiful crystals sprouting from them. Plenty of rings on display varying in size from a normal sized ring to a hula hoop sized one. “Do you get a lot of giants buying wedding rings in your shop?” asked Daladon. “Uh…sure,” said Sam as he garnished the drink with a pink flower. Sliding it towards the edge of the bar, he grabbed a bottle with a blue liquid out from behind the bar with his other hand. “I have one funergy drink for…sorry, I just realized I never got your name.” “My name is Daladon. Daladon Pentorn,” said Daladon as he walked away from a purple silk nightgown shimmering in the lights. “Nice to meet you Daladon. Consider this one on the house as an “I'm sorry for parking my cart somewhere I wasn’t supposed to” apology drink.” Daladon grabbed the glass from the bar and took a sip. “Mmm, this is delicious!” Daladon put the glass to his lips and started to drink up the white liquid until the glass was empty. “What was that stuff?” “A funergy drink. It doesn’t take magic for me to tell that you’re beating yourself up about something,” said Sam as he waddled around the back of the bar. “Sit a spell. Tell Big Sammy about your troubles URP!” Sam let out a belch before taking another swig of his drink and keeping the bottle in his mouth so he could grab a few crates out from under the bar. “It’s just work. I work at the Marian Smith factory in Grimford and I hate my damn job. I don’t like it, I’m not good at it, nobody there thinks I'm right for the position, it’s just a terrible set of circumstances,” said Daladon as he sat down at the bar. Running his hands through his short dirty blonde hair. “From what I’ve heard, Marian Smith factories change drastically depending on what managers you have. Maybe you could go to a different location,” said Sam as he downed the last bit of his bottle. “I would, but I don’t like the work. I don’t want to be a factory foreman for the rest of my life.” “Then quit. Sounds like you’ll be a lot happier for it. And you won’t need a funergy drink to get you to go out with your friends.” Sam started unboxing the crates to reveal large jugs labeled Big Dick Energy with a cartoonish twink holding a bottle up against his impressive bulge packed tightly into a cyan colored speedo. “I can’t. The job pays too well for me to leave. Especially in this economy,” said Daladon as he massaged the back of his sore neck. “Besides, businesses are shutting down left and right around here. It’s not like there’s a good option to go to if I do quit.” “You could always be a traveling salesman. I’ve found it’s not a boring job in the slightest.” Sam grabbed another crate and unloaded some more jugs. This time labeled Big Ass Energy with a similar twink now turned to the side the bottle perched on his huge ass in a speedo. “Yeah, but I’m not a powerful wizard from the big city who can conjure size from nothing,” said Daladon. He picked up one of the jugs and started to read the small print on the back. “I’m a Sorcerer. There is a difference. Wizards are very cliquey and kind of snotty.” Sam grabbed a final crate and unloaded another set of jugs labeled Big Bara Energy with the same twink on the bottle now looking like a twunk with his big bicep balancing a bottle on it. “And I can’t conjure size from nothing. Like I said before, I’m not a giant or a gainer. I use magic to change my size.” “What’s the difference? All I know is you were like 10 times my size and shrank right in front of me to a normal size. I assume you can grow to that size again if you wanted to. So if it looks like a giant, it is the size of a giant, I’m gonna say you’re a giant Sam.” Sam rolled his eyes a little as he set all of the jugs down on the edge of the bar. “I mean yes, I was the size of a giant, but I don’t belong to the giants. I can’t just grow or shrink my height because I want to. I have to focus on a spell to shrink me down.” “But you didn’t say anything before. You just shrank.” “That’s just because that small of size manipulation can be done with a simple flick of the wrist.” “That’s a small spell? But you were so big.” “I wasn’t THAT big. At least not compared to the giants I’ve seen in Hitclo or Sizeopolis.” “It’s clear you don’t get out around these parts often. We don’t have any giants in Grimford. Or at least any that stay in town for long. Most shrink down to get their deliveries and are off back to Hitclo or wherever they’re going. The tallest guy that stays in town is my friend Jaren and he’s 7’6,” said Daladon as he started to twist the top off of the bottle of Big Ass Energy before getting swatted by Sam. “No drinking these. These are for a private party,” said Sam as he placed a final jug on the bar. “You probably want to set that down by the way. And maybe stand back.” Daladon frantically put the jug next to the others and got up from his bar stool as Sam began to circle his arms over the jugs. “Animatré grandonta meriandé! Animatré grandonta meriandé!” Sam started to chant and Daladon saw yellow sparks forming on Sam’s finger tips before cinders fell down onto the jugs below. Daladon braced himself and rushed behind a display of cakes, cookies, and muffins that read Eat Me in icing on them. When Sam stopped chanting, Daladon watched and waited for something to happen. “You didn’t have to step back like that. Nothing’s gonna explode. Not yet at least,” chuckled Sam. Daladon emerged from his hiding spot looking intently at the jugs. Walking back, Daladon could tell something was different about them, he just couldn’t put his finger on it. “A big light show for better booze for the guests?” “Give it a second. Just watch.” Sam smiled and turned one of the jugs to face Daladon. Looking closer, Daladon saw the twink on the jug now waving at him. “Awe, that’s cute,” said Daladon as he waved back to the tiny label twink. The twink then grabbed the sides of the label and pulled himself out of it. Daladon’s eyes nearly gouged out of his head as he saw more little men jumping out of all the big jugs and onto the floor. “Well would you look at that. Finally, someone who’s shorter than me,” said Daladon with a satisfied smirk on his face, staring down at the little men that were maybe 8 inches tall. “Wanna bet?” chuckled Sam again as he peered over the counter at the 12 little men standing on the ground. “Come on guys. Up and at ‘em.” The twinks all looked at each other and smiled as each one began to grow. Looking down at the twinks, Daladon stared in shock as the twinks that couldn't even reach his knees were now growing up to his waistline. “They get bigger too?” asked Daladon as the twinks swelled up higher and higher. Now level with Daladon’s nipples. “Indeed they do. And you haven’t even seen the best part,” said Sam as the twinks continued to grow. Each one fighting for space near the bar as their bodies expanded up to Daladon’s neckline. Daladon stepped back as they reached his height and didn't stop getting taller. The room was getting more and more cramped by the second as 12 large men started to crowd around the bar. Growing up and up and up until settling at 6’8 towering over Daladon. “Well, I guess I’m the shortest again. That didn’t last long,” sighed Daladon as he admired the big men in their very tight speedos. “And we’re gonna be specific tonight boys so get your best assets ready.” All of the men let out some moans as their bodies started to change again. Daladon looked at all the men surrounding him and realized what Sam meant by assets. Each man started growing differently depending on which bottle they came from. The Big Dick Energy twinks’ speedos started to stretch as their cocks elongated in them. The dick print became more and more prominent until the sides were bowing forward to accommodate the growing python and two orange sized balls under it. Looking at some of the others, one of them was getting pumped full of muscle as his toned swimmer’s body blew up to bodybuilder levels of big. His pecs inflated out towards Daladon’s face. His biceps were getting pushed away from his torso because of their massive size. His legs got separated as his quads swelled into each other. A row of abs appearing right above the defined 6-pack that already was there. He was turning into a mass monster. “Excellent guys. You all look fantastic. Now head in there and you’ll meet, oh what was his name, hold on.” Sam ruffled through a few stacks of paper behind the bar as Daladon gawked at the sexy men around him. “Ah ha! Found it. Go find a guy named Siv Drucian. He’ll help you guys get set up.” The boys all nodded at Sam and then started walking past Daladon going to other parts of the shop to get various bottles and cases of potions. Their big bulging bodies bumped into him as they walked past. Especially the ones whose hips had widened. Daladon turned his neck to watch an ass with cheeks the size of basketballs walk by and he was practically drooling over him. Their speedos looked more like thongs with how much strain they were putting on them. “Wow, they’re gonna be serving us at that private party at Triple B’s? I think I’m now much more willing to go out tonight,” said Daladon as he stared at the big men sauntering out of the shop. “No, that's just the funergy kicking in,” said Sam. “Oh and Ricardo, see me before the event starts for the specialty drinks tonight.” One of the hunks on his way out waved at Sam and ducked out the door. “So will those guys be selling your potions tonight?” asked Daladon, retaking his seat at the bar with a noticeable bulge at attention in his pants. “Indeed they will. They’ll be your cock and tail waiters tonight ready to give out some specialty potions requested by our employer. And if you think that they’re great now, you should see them when we’re hired as performers,” said Sam as the last one squeezed his wide hips out the door and shut it behind him. “Damn. Now I wanna tell my friend not to perform tonight so I can watch them.” “Your friend is working this party?” asked Sam as he looked up from collecting more bottles of potions. “A couple of them actually. Siv, the guy your boys are meeting, he’s one of my friends. Love that guy.” “He’s the one performing?” “No, he’s just the bartender. My friend Jaren is the one performing.” “Oh yes, the giant boy. Well knowing who we’re serving tonight, I’m sure they’ll love a guy that big,” said Sam as he walked out from the bar. “And if your bartender friend needs any help with the drinks, I can make just about anything. And what I can’t make, I can conjure. Now I do believe I also told you I’d get you something to wear for tonight.” Sam wiggled his fingers and the sign that read Does This Make Me Look Big? lit up. “I don’t know Sam. I don’t really have the size to call anything about me big,” said Daladon, looking down at his fairly average body. “Nonsense. Anything can be big. You might feel small right now, but I’ve met men that live life at a fraction of your size. As well as men who live life bigger than entire planets.” Sam pat Daladon on the back and led him through the shop. “But maybe I could give you a little bit of an upgrade if that funergy drink didn’t get you one hundred percent ready for tonight.” Reams of fabric started flying off the walls into Sam’s hands as he occasionally muttered something to himself. “Now what size do you want?” “Well I wear a small shirt and have about a-“ “I didn’t ask what size do you wear, I asked what size do you want?” Daladon stopped in his tracks once Sam sat down at a sewing station. “You could make me bigger?” “That’s what I do. It’s what I LIVE for. Now tell me, what kind of body do you want to have tonight?” Sam started cutting bright blue fabric and mumbling things under his breath again. “Um, I don’t know. I definitely could be taller. Maybe a bit of muscle, but not like aggressive muscles. A bit of fat is fine. Ooo actually a belly would be nice. Maybe not one as big as yours though.” Daladon paced behind Sam and continued to ramble off parameters for what he wanted his body to be. “I’ve got limited fabric here so I can’t do all of that, but I think I’ve got a good snapshot of what you want.” Bright blue fabric started to unfurl around them and sewing needles flew through the air. Sam’s muttering began to get louder and louder into a full blown chant. “Exeto incantrabe god petsha yunn marcotauph!” Sam shouted aggressively and raised his arms into the air again. Scissors started slicing through fabric followed by needles threading in and out, connecting everything together. Daladon watched in disbelief as reams of fabric spun around them creating a vortex. But Daladon’s smile began to fade when a blue singlet formed before his very eyes with a weird patch of yellow fabric on the left pec. “A singlet? Really? Sure, you’ve got your cock and tail waiters that look like they’re models in Sizeopolis, but I don’t think that’s my style Sam.” Daladon walked to put his hand on Sam’s back on the chair while the singlet floated down. “The magic you have to say with words takes a second. Here, go try it on and then tell me if you got anything like it at home.” Sam sat up and handed Daladon the singlet. “It does look like you got the measurements right,” said Daladon as he held it up to his body. “Trust me. I always get the measurements right.” Daladon turned to go to the dressing room where he slid the curtain shut and started undressing from his work clothes. Daladon held the singlet up to him once he was just wearing his underwear. After taking a deep breath, Daladon brought the singlet down to put his legs in. Pulling the singlet up and pushing his arms through the holes, Daladon looked at himself in the mirror. “Maybe a little tight,” said Daladon as he tugged the straps up to be perched on his traps. “Give it a second!” shouted Sam as the yellow patch on Daladon’s left pec began to shine. Daladon let out a small moan as a shiver ran through his body. He felt his cock immediately start twitching as a warmth flooded his system. Daladon’s body began to expand with size. It was very small and unnoticeable at first, but Daladon could feel the sides of the singlet digging into him a bit. Looking down at himself, he saw his pecs blowing up under the blue fabric. Daladon couldn’t help but grope his chest and feel the muscle that was forming on his chest. The straps dug into his shoulders as his traps and neck thickened. He looked to his side and saw the strap of the singlet extending out into a sleeve around his growing arms. As the sleeves formed, he could feel his biceps pushing back against the fabric as they swelled with size. Daladon was pulled away by a new sensation. The fabric around his crotch was getting tighter and tighter. He could feel his dick fighting for space in the singlet as the underwear inside snapped. Unable to hang on due to his widening hips. Daladon moaned again, his cock now free to surge up in size. He looked down at his remarkable bulge he sported now. Pulsing with life, the beast swelled bigger and bigger with every heartbeat. Extending out to 10 inches long with balls as big as eggs and still growing. He also saw the fabric around his legs receding into the singlet. Cutting itself off to look like booty shorts, strangling his massive quads inside them. The last of his underwear sliding down the pant leg in tatters on the floor. Turning to the side and looking in the mirror in front of him, Daladon got a great view of his dump truck ass. Grabbing the big cheek, it felt heavy as he shook it. He couldn’t help but feel himself get hard over how huge he was getting. He smacked his ass and practically moaned when he saw the ripples cascading along the fabric. He stopped admiring himself as the singlet’s fabric started to recede again. This time it moved upwards from his waist, exposing his belly button that started to swell out in front of him. His once flat stomach rounding out as he heard a gurgle emit from his belly. He reached down to pat his swelling orb of a belly and ran his hands along it. Feeling how expansive it was. The fabric stopped just under his textbook sized pecs as the yellow patch of fabric started to fold and morph into an S symbol. And it wasn’t just an ordinary S on the outfit, it sported a curled bicep on the top right tail, a couple of moobs followed by a heavy belly as the curve on the left side, a perfectly round belly on the right curve, and a massive cock as the bottom tail of the S. “Woah,” said Daladon. He couldn’t believe the sight before him. He stood there looking like he was out of his own wet dream. Not only had the singlet made him bigger, it also had heightened his other features. He now sported a nice square jaw line as well as bright blonde styled hair. The singlet itself had morphed into a top that covered Daladon’s chest with long sleeves on his arms that had holes over where the peak of his bowling ball sized biceps were. He could barely see the booty shorts he was wearing below his pecs and belly, but looking in the mirror, they left nothing to the imagination. The blue fabric accentuated his cock and balls perfectly. Making them look absolutely stuffed in the shorts. And after seeing how much size he got in his ass, he guessed the entire outfit was fighting for dear life to contain his size. “Well don’t leave me in suspense! Come out!” called a giddy Sam. Daladon turned and walked out of the dressing room to see Sam smiling up at him. “Damn I’m good,” mused Sam as he let out a whistle looking Daladon up and down. Daladon’s already big smile grew even bigger as he realized he’d grown taller too. Before, he was eye level with Sam’s pecs, but now Sam was eye level with Daladon’s. “This is incredible! Thank you, thank you, thank you Sam!” shouted Daladon. Running up to Sam and crouching down to give the big man a hug only to hoist him up into the air with glee. “You’re welcome, big guy. Now, go have fun with your friends. Enjoy your night,” said Sam as Daladon released him from his tight grip. “I’ll be sure to tell my friends to tip your boys well tonight,” said Daladon as his heavy footfalls shook the whole shop. “Don’t worry about it. We’re already getting paid handsomely by whoever’s throwing this party. But I’ll see you in there.” Sam winked at Daladon and Daladon threw the door to the shop open and ducked out of the shop, but not before squeezing his hips out. Smiling to himself, Sam turned and waddled back to the bar and began making drinks for tonight.

This writing is a new style for me as it's my first time writing in first person. If you're curious about where the name comes from, it's inspired by him (Gigantic Beast). Unfortunately, his content is no longer available on YouTube (but is loads of other places) and I don't believe he's creating any more growth audios. However, I hope this piece captures his attention. Please enjoy, and if you would like to commission me for a writing project, I would be happy to discuss it with you. ------------------------ Finally, I have the house all to myself! The feeling is absolutely amazing. It's been years since I've had the chance to be alone like this. The last time I had the house to myself, I can't even remember when that was. But today, I have the day off and I was really looking forward to a relaxing day of doing absolutely nothing. Unfortunately, my husband had other plans for me. As he was leaving for work this morning, he handed me a list of chores that needed to be done before I could indulge in any pleasure. I know it's a kink, but I have to respect it. I have to all of it before he got home. If I couldn’t get it done, I would enjoy a cat of nine tails, and if I did, I got to chose what I wanted. Really, it was him and his beefy body. He loved flexing for me, drying out every couple weeks before fucking my brains out. At first, I was a bit annoyed. I mean, it's my day off, shouldn't I be able to do what I want? But then, as I started to work through the list, I found a strange sense of satisfaction in crossing off each task, knowing he was at work restraining himself as I texted him increasingly naughty photos. It was almost like I was earning my reward or my punishment. I scrubbed the bathroom tiles until they shone, washed the dishes until they sparkled, and dusted every surface in the house. By the time I finished, I was exhausted but also strangely proud of myself. I had earned my right to indulge in some self-care, and I couldn't wait to get started. The only obstacle in my way was the attic. The last chore, to simply clean it up. I wasn't quite sure why my husband wanted me to go up there. He usually keeps his science stuff up there, and I try to let him have his own space to tinker around in. But every time he comes back down from the attic, he's ripped and hornier than a toad. Those were the best nights, he was commanding and aggressive, and I felt safe in his beefy arms. It's like something up there just sets him off. I couldn't help but wonder what was up there that could have that effect on him. With a deep breath, I climbed up the stairs and opened the door to the attic. It was musty and dark, with boxes and old furniture piled up all around. I had to navigate my way through the mess, one item at a time. Disorganized boxes were strewn about haphazardly, and the dust was thicker than snow. It was clear that this task was not going to be completed in just a couple of hours, it would probably take a couple of days, even with my husband's help. I couldn't believe he had given me this chore, it had to be some kind of joke. He usually made his missions fair for us both. As I was surveying the mess, trying to figure out where to start, something caught my eye. In the corner of the attic, there was a strange machine churning out a chunky, gelatinous fluid into a basin next to some cups. One cup in particular, was one I had bought him last Christmas. The machine was unlike anything I had ever seen before. 1 label read: GB-Remake Version XLG My curiosity had gotten the best of me, and I cautiously walked over to the machine, hearing the old floorboards creak and groan beneath my feet. As I approached, I wafted the smell to my nose. It didn't smell like anything in particular, but it was clear that my husband had been drinking this stuff. Despite my initial hesitation, I decided to give it a shot, trying my best to avoid the floating chunks. Surprisingly, the taste wasn't as bad as I thought it would be. After a few minutes, the aftertaste made it a little more palatable, though it was still strange. I downed a couple more glasses' worth as I laughed to myself about the absurdity of the situation. A machine making drinks in the attic, what could be more absurd? There was no way this task was actually about cleaning; it was all about my husband showing me his latest creation. He had a knack for making me find his achievements rather than show me like he would when he makes his pecs dance. But, I had to admit, it was good. Or at least good enough for me to lie and say it was delicious. As I continued to drink the gelatinous concoction, I felt a rush of energy course through my body. Now it was my turn to show off, I thought, as I raced down the stairs and loaded up some muscle-bear porn. With my skinny hairless body, it was a major turn on to see men like my bear, getting absolutely plowed. With a sense of excitement, I whipped out my dick and began to enjoy the scene, feeling grateful for the day off and the chance to indulge in some much-needed self-care. I earned this. I earned every second of this, I reminded myself as I let out a low moan. It was the perfect end to a perfect day, and I was determined to savor every last moment. As I neared the point of no return, I snapped a quick picture of my erect cock and sent it to my husband, thanking him for the drink and stroking his ego as I stroked myself. "I can't wait to taste yours tonight," I texted with a devilish grin. I knew Julius would be thrilled, and it was just another way to express my gratitude for his unique kinks. In response, he messaged me back that he was on his way up and that his little bitch, me, better not finish without him, or he would be angry. The pressure was mounting, and I was half-tempted to give in to the sensation and cream myself. Getting off the couch, I was grateful that my pants were mostly off. My rock-hard 4-inch cock was pulsating, but there wasn't even a drop of pre-cum to celebrate with. I decided, I needed a cold shower to calm down, so I began my walk of shame to the bathroom. It wasn't shameful, but it was a shame I hadn’t cum yet, but it was almost painful. By the time I made it to the door, was back to my floppy 1” self. As I stood there, my heart racing and my body feeling electric, I couldn't help but wonder what was going on with me. Maybe it was just the excitement of seeing Julius again after a long day, or maybe it was something else entirely. But as I stretched and felt my hands, I couldn't deny the feeling that they were slightly larger than before. I pushed the thought out of my mind, focusing instead on Julius and his amazing physique, something to get me excited. I felt myself stay chubbed up at the thought of him flexing his smooth pecs, pushing my head down his body, sucking his tits, licking his firm stomach, humming on his dick like it a harmonica. But before I could even make it to the shower, I heard the sound of Julius's keys in the front door lock. My heart skipped a beat as I ran to the door, throwing it open and pulling him into a passionate embrace. It was like a rush of energy had taken over my body, and I couldn't get enough of him. And to my surprise, he seemed just as into it as I was. I don’t know where the energy came from, but ran to the door excited to greet him, throwing him against the wall, passionately starting challenging him. I don’t know what it was, but I liked it. He liked it. I could feel his boner pressed against his pants. “Mike… what’s gotten into you…” Julius said. He was right, it wasn’t like me to take control, pressing him against the wall, and making out with him. In all actuality, I wanted to rip his shirt down the center, if I was strong enough - something I knew I couldn’t do. “I don’t know…. But I want….uhhh” I growled, my voice getting a light deeper, as I moved my hand behind his head pushing him closer. He pushed me away. “Mike, are you taller?” I was almost too focused on finally getting what I wanted. And I wanted him. “Baby… let’s just have some fun.” I said stepping closer and sending my hand up his shirt, grabbing his pec, teasing a nipple and leaning in for another kiss. I don't know where the sudden burst of energy came from, but I ran to the door, my heart pounding with anticipation. As soon as Julius stepped in, I couldn't resist throwing him against the wall, challenging him with a passionate kiss. It felt so intense, so raw, so unlike me. But damn, it felt good. And judging by the way he was responding, he was into it too. I could feel his hard-on pressed against his pants, which only fueled my desire further. I wanted him, and I wanted him now. But before I could take it any further, Julius pulled away. "Mike...what's gotten into you?" he asked, looking at me with a mixture of confusion and concern. "I don't know," I growled, my voice deeper than usual. "But I want...uhh..." My words trailed off as I moved my hand behind his head, pulling him closer. He pushed me away. "Mike, are you taller?" he asked, his eyes widening in surprise. I was almost too focused on the primal urges that were coursing through me to even register his question. "Baby, let's just have some fun," I said, stepping closer and sliding my hand up his shirt, teasing his nipple. I leaned against him pressing my cock against his waist. My body still buzzing with energy and desire. He pushed me away again, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. “Did you drink that juice upstairs?” he asked, his tone laced with concern. It was as if he was finally piecing it all together. I couldn't contain my devilish smile as I nodded, reveling in the thrill of it all. “It tasted great.” “How much did you have?” he pressed, his expression now a mixture of worry and anger. “A couple glasses,” I replied, my voice laced with a hint of lust. I couldn't wait to experience the full effects of the mysterious juice. “Now, let me have some sugar honey,” I begged, dropping to my knees and eagerly ripping open his pants. “It was...uhhh…” I trailed off, consumed by desire. But Julius wasn't having any of it. He pushed me away, his grip firm on my shoulders. “No, Mike. You're about to get fucking huge. When you see me ripped, that's from a couple of drops,” he warned, his voice laced with a sense of urgency. I didn't need to think twice - I knew that those were the nights I got the best dick. “Look at you,” he said, his eyes tracing the contours of my body. I paused, taking in my own reflection. Every bit of sinew down my arms was more pronounced, my body growing bigger by the second. I laughed, my voice now deeper than before. “I feel great,” I said, almost giddy with excitement. “It's like my whole body is...uhhh... feels like my whole body is having an orgasm, and you better make me orgasm before I get too big.” I laughed. I had a lot more than a couple of drops. With each groan and growl, I felt my body expanding, stretching outwards in all directions. As I stood up, I towered over Julius by at least four inches. The feeling was incredible. I couldn't help but smile. I exclaimed, barely able to contain my excitement. Julius tried to calm me down, but I was too far gone. I wrapped my arms around him and pinned him against the wall, the rush of power surging through me. "I have to enjoy this," I gasped, my breaths coming in ragged pants. I felt my biceps swelling, my chest expanding. I couldn't resist the urge to kiss him again, my hands exploring his body as mine continued to grow. My cock was throbbing in my pants, and no amount of cold showers could have fixed it, not when I was going to cum, and probably cum a couple more times. I couldn't wait to show Julius just how much stronger I was getting. Laughing, I lifted him off his feet and carried him to the bedroom. I was growing stronger by the second, the muscles in my arms and legs pulsing with newfound energy. "My god, look at me," I said, admiring myself with him lifted up in front of me in the mirror. It was a struggle, but one that was quickly getting easier to bear. My shirt was tight across my chest, and my armpits were sweaty and musky. I could hardly stand the scent, but the pleasure was too great to ignore. “I’ve been waiting for this for so long, Julius,” I said, my voice now deeper and commanding. “And you’re not going to stop me now. You’re going to worship me, massage every crack and crevasse. Uhhnnn, and you’re not going to stop.” The color drained from his face. I flexed my biceps, feeling the power coursing through my veins. With each step, the floorboards creaked under my added weight. Julius looked up at me, his eyes wide with a mix of fear and arousal. “You don’t know what you’re doing, Mike,” he pleaded, but I wasn't listening. I was too focused on the sensation of my growing muscles, the power surging through me. I grabbed Julius by the shirt and pulled him close, feeling the fabric strain under my growing muscles. “You're going to help me grow, Julius,” I said, my voice low and dangerous. “You're going to worship my muscles and help me become the ultimate muscle daddy.” Julius hesitated for a moment, but I could see the lust in his eyes. He reached out a hand and touched my bicep, feeling the hard muscle beneath my skin. I let out a low growl as he licked my bicep, his tongue tracing over the bulging muscle. His looking up to me, as if to say. “Is this what you wanted?” My muscles continued to grow as he worshipped me, my body expanding in size and strength. I could feel the power coursing through me, the sensation of growing more and more intense with each passing moment. As Julius licked my biceps, my body felt like it was on fire. As the hem began to rip open. “There you go, nice and…. Uhh bigger for you.” I grunted. Every lick sent a jolt of pleasure through me, causing my muscles to twitch and expand even more. “My arms alone have to be 15” and growing.” I could feel my pants straining against my growing quads and glutes, threatening to rip at any moment. But I didn't care. All I cared about was the rush of power I was feeling as I grew bigger and stronger with each passing moment. “Looks like you’re finally getting chest hair” Julius teased, trying to hide his concern, staring at the deep gaping v-hole in my shirt as the hair began to spread. The shirt slowly stretching out further and further, before the back of the shirt simply ripped open. “God this feels so good,” I said enjoying him climbing on me. “Every inch of me is getting so thick and strong.” As my chest expanded, I could feel hairs on my chest starting to grow - I wasn’t just growing stronger, I was becoming more of a man. No more being this hairless short weakling. It was like my whole body was transforming into a massive, muscle-bound beast. And I loved every second of it. “Uhhh …. God damn this feels fucking great.” I put him on the bed, grabbing the hems of his pants and ripping them open. His cock standing at attention. "Daddy's hungry," I said, my eyes roaming over his sculpted chest, the ripples of muscles drawing my gaze downwards. His tight physique was a sight to behold, and my body tingled with anticipation as I ran my hands over his hardly visible abs. Julius looked up at me with a mixture of fear and arousal in his eyes. He knew that he had unleashed something powerful and unstoppable in me, something that he couldn't control. But I didn't care about that either. All I cared about was pushing my body to its limits, growing bigger and stronger with each passing moment. And as I looked down at Julius, I knew that he was going to help me get there, whether he wanted to or not. I looked down on him, before going to town on his cock. It felt smaller in my mouth, strangely. I knew I was growing, but this, this was amazing. It only took a minute or two before his moaning, groaning, and eventually climaxing. The secret was humming while rolling the tongue around the head and sucking. “Holy fuck… that was… that was intense.” He said out of breath. “Yeah, now it’s time you start…. Uhhhh… doing the same before I get too…. Big.” I growled, now nearly 8” taller than him as my body continued to grow. And as Julius continued to worship my muscles, I knew that I was just getting started. I didn’t want to give him any other option though, I could tell he was scared, but even more scared to stop. My shirt began to untuck as the cuffs of my pants began to tighten around my calves, my feet filling the shoes. Looking down, I was getting huge. It looked like I had spent 5 years in a gym, bathing in Tren and Dbol.

It's been a while since I've written a story, and my first time posting on here! Let me know if you guys enjoy this so far and what you're looking forward to! Thank you! Chapter 1: “Banks, why are you always being so pushy? I already told you I’ll be coming over tonight to play that game you keep begging to play.” “Sorry I know I know, I’m just tired of having to play scrabble with my dad on game nights alone. Especially parcheesi. You know how he gets about that.”, Banks grimaced at the thought of having to spend another game night alone with his father. Sure, he loved his step-dad like any other son would, but sometimes, he needed his space. His father had become more clingy in the last couple years since Banks had gone to college. Being that his mother was no longer with them, and the old man did not really date (or mention that he did?), he most often than not wanted Banks to spend as much time with him as he could. That is partially the reason why he went to community college as well, so he would be closer to his father. Alessandro, was also another reason. Both boys had gotten along in their last year of high school, talking about the sports they played, Alessandro to lacrosse as Banks was to swimming, and overall had many similar hobbies. Not to mention, both guys being gay didn’t help. Sure the two fooled around a couple times when they were extra horned up after practice and didn’t have any dates lined up, which two gay guys didn’t? It was mutual friends with benefits. “You’re gonna have to go over the rules again when I go to your house. Your stud of a dad is going to keep distracting me while I play. You know that.”, Alessandro sighed. “I got ya covered old buddy ol’ pal. Besides, I went out thrifting and found this new board game so we wouldn’t be stuck in the same loop of playing the same stuff all the time. I already told my dad I got a new game.” “And? What is it called?”Alessandro opened up his can of monster energy drink and began to gulp it down bit by bit. “The box called it the Simulated Universe. I didn’t really pay attention to the back but the box looked cool. It has little pieces inside that make us move around a board and we pull cards. Ya know, the basic stuff in any board game. Now hurry your bubbly ass up!”, Banks reached over, placing all his weight on his sturdy friend's shoulder. Nearly choking, “Let me have this! I’m gonna need all the energy I can get after that practice. No fair you get to do your sport in the pool and I am forced to slave away on the hot field all day.” ===================================================================== Alessandro carpooled with Banks on the way home to good ol’ suburbia. The hill ranges could be seen as they took the freeway back from their community college. It was still a bit humid this July, in typical summer fashion. Most people were used to the dry heat here, but this year decided to throw everyone for a loop. The boys were sweating even with the AC blasting in the car. Alessandro had already taken off some of his sports gear showing off his defined upper body and larger arms. He still had a little bit of a gut, but still quite sexy, as Banks would always tell him. His lightly brown skin was coated in some dark hairs. Not too wiry, but more straight and tamed. You could see the trail down his stomach from where his shirt stopped. A little bit of chest hair poked out the top of his tank-top too. Banks was already shirtless. His upper body was covered in a cool, drying sweat. His swimmer pecs glistening, the sweat reflecting the sun’s rays. His tight core was donned with a nice six pack, and of course, smooth. His arms were nicely defined and had some nice mass in his biceps, alongside his thighs. He was a bit more muscular compared to the other swimmers who were leaner. He took to weight lifting before swimming with his step-father in high school, and fortunately, the rewards of that hard work did not fully disappear off the young stud's body. Although Banks was smooth from below the neck, he did ordain his cut jaw-line with some brunette facial hair. He decided to grow it out in high school to not look so boyish. It was a hit with the guys. Pulling into the driveway, Banks pulled his car up next to his step-father’s larger SUV. His was a similar model, but smaller. The two young guys grabbed their belongings and rushed inside to avoid the harsh sun rays and the humidity. Both were hoping that Chad, Banks’ father, had already been home for a while. Usually, he is the first to put on the AC. “Right on schedule boys, how was practice? Looks like you two had your asses beat!”Chad howled. Chad was a handsome middle-aged man. He recently had a birthday putting him at 45, but he looked damn good for his age. Taller than both boys, he stood at a solid 6’2. His step-son Banks stood at 5 '10, which created a slight complex for the young stud in high school. Alessandro on the other hand, looked up to the two taller men as he was still above-average 5 '8. Chad, like his step-son, had a similar chiseled jaw-line, except he had a cleft-chin where Banks did not. He had nice thick black stubble coming in from a recent shave he had done the night prior. Chad was no slouch in the body department, similar to the two boys. He had done football in high school and some weightlifting in his college years. He still had a strong upper body and lower body, especially a nice pair of big pecs that pushed against any shirt he wore.Like Alessandro, he had body hair pushing out the top of his current maroon shirt. You could see a slight little bit of a gut on the older gentleman, but he still had the adonis belt leading downward from the few glances the boys had seen in the past. His head was still full of a thick black coif of hair, with some slight graying here and there. The salt and pepper look only added to his pure sex appeal. Alessandro was already beginning to drool, setting eyes on the older stud standing before the two boys upon entering the home. Alessandro had been attracted to Banks’ step-father since as long as he could remember. He was pretty sure the man was the catalyst for his gay awakening and one of his favorite types of men, daddys. Banks already knew Alessandro had a thing for his step-father and did not really mind it. It’d be a lie at first if Banks said he didn’t find it kind of weird, but he could see the appeal his step-father has. Hell, if he weren’t his step-son, he’d probably be attracted to him too! Even though Banks and Alessandro had fooled around a couple times here and there, they both had their types of guys that they were interested in. After putting their school stuff away the two boys changed into some more comfortable clothes since it was already evening. Alessandro still wore his tank top but borrowed some extra gray sweatpants from Banks. They were a little long since he was not as tall as Banks, but his waist and bubble butt held down the fort. Meanwhile, Banks decided to remain shirtless and exchanged his denim pants for some basketball shorts, similar to his step-father. Chad was already waiting for the boys at the dining room table with some snacks. His muscles were the ones wearing that maroon shirt, meanwhile he lounged around in some light gray basketball shorts, like his step-son. “Alright boys! It’s game night time. Thanks for joining us once again Alessandro,” Chad leaned over putting his large hand on the drooling boy's shoulder, Chad’s biceps bulging. If Alessandro could keep time still, now would be one of those times. Banks did a silent laugh watching at how hopeless his friend looked when seeing someone he was attracted to. Thankfully, his step-father was oblivious to the effects that he was having on his buddy. “So Banksy, what is this game you found? I’ve been looking forward to playing something new with you guys!”Chad reached over for one of the crackers he had prepped on the charcuterie board. “Alright men, let’s see.”, Banks pulled off the top of the box labeled “The Simulated Universe”. The blue-ish white graphics seemed reflective in the light of the dining room. The inside of the box was coated in an indigo-velvet texture where lay a simple board. To the right of the board was a separated section that had a slot for cards, little game pieces, and most importantly, the instructions. The board lay out on the table, loads of squares lead to a path toward the center of the game. In the center was a planet that was purple-greenish in color surrounded by stars of different shades, ranging from yellow, white, blue, and orange. Around the board in a spiral-esque pattern were the squares going planet to planet. On one side of the board were constellations being strung up in the sky with a clear outline of a rectangle shape, meaning the placement of cards should be placed there. Removing the little game pieces from the box, Banks placed them down at the starting line which was laid out in a cosmic type of font. Pulling out the instructions, Banks read, “Welcome to the Simulated Universe! A board game where the players simulate different changes to themselves to reach the center of the universe. As trailblazers of the universe, you must proceed through this simulated universe to reach the end goal, Planet XXX. On your way, you will roll the dice provided. Depending on the color space you land on, you will need to pull a matching colored card. These cards have been blessed by the Aeons of the Universe! Depending on what card you pull, the player who pulls that card will be augmented through the gifts of that Aeon. Each card will have a number determining the value. The Aeons are: The Trichology, Harrisford (Brown) The Mus-Trophy, Massus (Red) The Spongiosum, Priapi (Orange) The Gigantism, Giantilli (Yellow) The Spermiah, Shooteric (Green) The Distendent, Guzzlit (Blue) The Posterior, Gluteha (Indigo) The Virility, Libidon (Purple) The Ascendancy, Dominor (Black) The Acquiescent, Subservoros (White) The Impromptu, Randromeda (Pink) “The Aeons are always willing to give boons to the trailblazers that pass through the universe, as long as they are able to enjoy their boons to the fullest potential. The winner of the game is dictated by who is able to reach the center of the universe first. However, all players must continue to work toward the center after the first player finishes. No trailblazer left behind!” “Sounds simple enough boys! The theme reminds me of some sci-fi games or shows. It looks neat”, Chad enthusiastically reached over for the blue looking astronaut. Alessandro grabbed the purple one while Banks settled on the red one. “So who should go first? Should you pull up that handy wheel Banks?”Alessandro turned his attention to his buddy who was already pulling out his phone. In typical fashion and to make it fair, the group always put their names into a wheel to dictate the order of the turns. “Alrighty, the results are in. First up will be Alessandro, then myself, and lastly, the old man.” “Old man my ass boy!”Chad leaned in to ruffle Banks’ hair, using his knuckles. Alessandro took hold of the dice and noticed it only was shaped similar to a prism. However, the only numbers that could be rolled were either a one, two, three, or four. Looks like the group has a lot of spaces to conquer. Shaking the dice in both hands, Alessandro began to roll. The prism scattered across the box that once held the board game and other components. After hitting the wall and sputtering about, it landed on a two. Alessandro moved his trailblazer forward. “Let’s see…the space is indigo. Let me just reach over.”, Alessandro grazed his hands over the multiple colored backs of the cards until finding the one resembling indigo. Pulling out of that deck and reading it, “The Aeon of Posterior, Gluteha grants you a boon of 2. Cool.”. Alessandro handed the dice over to Banks. He had to readjust himself in his seat since he felt like the sweatpants he was wearing felt a little tight. “I’m going to roll something better than you did dude,” taking his turn Banks rolled a three. His trailblazer moving forward on the board past his buddy landed on the color green. Similar to his buddy, he looked around until his eyes laid on the green backing of a card. “The Aeon of Spermiah, Shooteric grants you a boon of 3. What kind of name is that?”, the group chuckled. “Sounded like sperm to me.”, giggled Alessandro. “Yeah yeah keep chuckling you two. At least I am ahead on the board.”, Banks reached his hand down toward his crotch, giving it a little rub. He felt a tad bit horny since he hadn’t had the chance to jerk off yet after practice. He squeezed his thighs against his package, feeling the nice little tingle of his sac pulsing. Banks made note that he was going to need to jack off after the game finished, and when Alessandro returned home. “Look out for your, how you put it, old man son.”Chad with a flick of the wrist rolled the prism. It landed on one. “Wah wah wahhhhh,” both boys chimed in unison. Chad just scoffed and chuckled before moving his trailblazer. The space he landed on was yellow. “Alright let’s see here, ah yellow! The Aeon of Gigantism, Giantilli grants you a boon of 5. Looks like I got the highest value out of this round boys! Ha!”Chad slammed his card down near where he was sitting. Chad made a grunt as he slammed the card down, receiving a slight wave of dizziness. The doorbell had rung. The pizza he forgot they ordered arrived. “We’ll go get it. Wait here pops.”, Banks left the dining room with Alessandro following behind him. The dizziness spell continued as Chad sat still. He couldn’t tell what had gone over him. His body felt a little sore, but that was probably from his workout this morning right? As the spell of dizziness was beginning to waver the boys returned with the box of pizza. Making room on the table the three got up and grabbed plates for their feast. Taking a swig of water and standing up, Chad was feeling better. Being nimble, he went in to grab a slice of pizza before the two gluttons got to it first. As Chad was reaching over for a slice, Alessandro noticed that the maroon shirt was being lifted up slightly on Chad. The adonis belt he had was exposed alongside a treasure trail. Not only that, but the gym shorts that were once near his knees were riding up to his thighs. Confused, Alessandro kept taking glances before leaning over to Banks. “Hey dude, is it just me, or does your dad look a little taller? I’m not tripping right? His shirt fit him earlier?”, Alessandro whispered. Whispering back, “What middle aged man grows taller? You’re the shortest out of us three so we always look taller to you. But, you’re right, I could have sworn his shirt didn’t expose part of his gut.” “You don’t get it dude, I always ogle your step-dad, he definitely looks bigger somehow.”Alessandro paused to bite into his pizza. Chad was getting some more beverages from the fridge in the kitchen. As Chad returned from the kitchen to put down a variety of soda from the fridge, Banks took note of his step-fathers appearance. He sure looked the same, but Alessandro may have been on to something. Something was off. As his dad continued to walk back to his seat, his head was closer to the top of the doorframe than it normally was. No way, was he actually taller? How much taller though? Banks couldn’t believe it. Chad was taller! As the man sat down his head and torso definitely was higher than it had been when the two boys had gone out to grab the grub. “Alessandro dude, you may be right. But how?”Banks couldn’t stop stealing glances at his father in the most inconspicuous way possible. “Fuck if I know but he looks even better! You don’t think it had to do with that oh so special boon that this game you found gave him, right?” “What did he pull again?”, while the group remained on pause to eat their grub, Banks pulled up a search on what was Aeon's thing again? Gigantism? Through a quick google search, Banks had an answer. He turned his phone over to Alessandro acting like he was showing his friend a meme. Alessandro nodded and did another glance over. “Sounds legit enough. But if he, you know, hypothetically got taller, what the hell did our draws mean?”Alessandro glanced over at their colored cards worried.

Through the haze of lust that Frank was feeling, he caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of his eye. Turning to see what it was, he was taken back by his own reflection. In the mirror stood a man in the prime of his life. No longer the man who looked aged and soft from years of steroid abuse. No this was the vision of health. Frank brought an arm up and flexed. It mounded into a solid orb. No bigger than before his contact with Damien, but now it was rock hard and covered in veins. He noticed his pecs were firmer and more square than before, coated in a thick dusting of hair that traveled all the way down his solid 6 pack abs. Nestled just below his abs in a nice bush was a much heftier cock and balls. Grunting and straining through pose after pose, admiring his younger harder looking body, Frank began sweating from the exertion of it all. He could smell a musky aroma emanating from his pits. Giving his pits a sniff caused his eyes to roll back in his head with lust as his already hard cock began to throb, which started a stream of precum flowing from the bulbous cock head. Unbeknownst to Frank, his musky aroma had made its way across the room and had begun affecting Damien. Laying back on the bed, Damien had been feeling up his fuller pecs, running his fingers over his nipples as little moans escaped his mouth. They were much more sensitive than he remembered them being. When Frank’s musk hit Damien it caused an overload in his brain, and all coherent thoughts escaped his mind as his hard cock throbbed with excitement. With each throb of his cock, his balls surged slightly larger, as his cock and muscles slowly shrank. He was grasping his nipples when the aroma hit him and when he finally came to, he noticed his hands were soaked. Damien brought his hand up to his face so he could inspect the mystery liquid. He gave his hand a sniff. It smelled a little tangy, almost like sour milk. He watched as a bead of the liquid ran across his palm and down to his finger tip. Curious, he brought the finger to his mouth and stuck out his tongue, allowing the fluid to wash over his palette. Damien was pleasantly surprised to find the sour smelling fluid tasted sweet. He licked his palm, trying to sample more of the mystery fluid. Damien brought his hand back down to his thick pec and grabbed his nipple between his thumb and forefinger and gave it a squeeze. A small moan escaped his mouth from the pleasure of it, but it was what filled his hand that gave him a real shock. Bringing his hand up to validate what he thought to be true, his hand was filled with a milky white liquid. The liquid was coming from him. Damien, now seeing through the lust, realized something wasn’t right. He shouldn’t be leaking from his pecs. It was at this moment that it also dawned on him how much he had shrunk. His physique no longer resembled that of an IFBB offseason bodybuilder, but more an amateur one, and that was tipping the scales in his favor. “I need to get out of here and figure all this out.” Damien whispered to himself as he slowly slid off the bed and onto his knees, trying to find anything to wrap himself in so he could get out of there. He looked around the room for anything, and saw the towel he had come to the office in by the desk. Frank was standing on the opposite side of the room by the weight equipment, still admiring his physique in the mirror. As Damien stood up and began to walk towards the desk to grab the towel and run, he was interrupted by another wave of Frank's pheromones filling his nostrils. His eyes glazed over as he turned towards the wall of mirrors and began walking towards the smell like a sex crazed zombie. Part of Damiens mind is telling him he shouldn’t do this and that he should try to escape while Frank is occupied with his own body in the mirror. The other part of his mind can’t stop looking at Frank’s glutes as they ripple with each flex. The striations and sinewy muscle that makes his back look strong and intimidating. The lust to have Frank’s massive log between his legs shoved inside of ass balls deep filled his mind as well. Damien reaches Frank and reaches a hand up onto his trap to feel the muscle. Frank begins flexing wherever Damiens hands land. “Your muscles are getting so hard!” Damien said as his hands roamed the ripples of muscle along Frank’s backside. Frank put his hands on his hips and did a lat pose for Damien. He heard a light gasp escape Damiens lips as his hands began feeling the hardness of the muscle Frank was flexing. “That’s not the only thing that’s hard.” Damien peered around Frank’s wide muscular pose to see him smirking in the mirror, but his attention was quickly brought downward to the python that was flexing and bobbing up and down in front of Frank. He had incredible control over it as it flexed harder and smacked into Frank’s hard abs with an audible “THWACK”. Every time the cock head slapped against his abs, it left a wet shiny patch on his midsection. Pre-cum was constantly streaming from Frank’s balls now, thanks to his much larger nuts and the increased amount of testosterone flooding his body's system. Damien’s head began to clear a little more, as he faltered while reaching for Frank's dick. Shaking his head as if to clear cobwebs, Damien took a step back and then another. The smirk faded from Frank’s face as he realized that his scent was no longer driving Damien’s lust. Damien turned around and headed straight for the desk where the towel was sitting. Frank turned around and faced Damien as rage began to compete with lust as he watched the globes of Damiens ass shift back and forth with his wide gate. Damien heard a low growl coming from behind him. He turned to see that Frank was no longer worshiping himself in the mirror. Instead he was looking blankly ahead with his hand stroking his cock. He watched as the growling grew deeper and ropes of pre shot from Frank's cock as a long low moan escaped his throat. What Damien didn’t see was that when Frank turned he had accidentally trapped his balls between his now harder thighs, causing his nuts to release even more hormones into his body. This forced more blood into his dick, making it larger. His body began sprouting more hair as his face started to change shape slightly, it was getting more angular and his eyes looked more sunken into his skull. Then it hit him. Damien was hit with more pheromones as he doubled over the desk in pleasure. What felt like minutes, was actually just seconds, but in that time Frank had raced his way over to Damien and spread his legs wide from the inside with his own. This forced Damiens fat globes of ass meat apart. Frank held is cock steady as it shot out more pre all over the puckering hole. Due to all the hormones racing through his body, Frank was no longer in control of his own thoughts. His dick seemed to have a mind of its own as it continued belching up pre as his body pushed him forward, impaling Damien on his dick. Damien began to moan out loud, having never taken a dick this big before. Surprisingly it was almost all pleasure and no pain. It must have been a combination of the pheromones and Frank’s pre-cum. It wasn’t long before Frank was buried balls deep inside Damien. Frank had been lost in lust, but as he bottomed out into Damiens ass some clarity came back into his mind. “Fuck, what am I doing, I ain’t fucking gay.” Frank began sliding his cock out of Damiens ass, but before he could completely pull out, his balls began to tingle. Then all of a sudden they felt tight in his sack. Frank's eyes glazed over with lust. His own balls had constricted without any outside force being applied to them. They had hijacked Frank’s body. Frank began sliding his dick back in as it swelled slightly inside of Damien. His ball constricted again, doubling the hormones inside of him. This sent Frank into a frenzy as he slammed his expanding cock all the way into Damien. Frank began thrusting hard and fast as pre cum shot like crazy inside Damiens hole. The entire time Frank’s body was going through a metamorphosis, Damiens was going through one of its own. From the first time Frank had hit Damien’s prostate, he had finally found release as cum lunch from his cannon. It sounded like someone had turned a hose on every time jizz launched from his cock head. His balls were contracting with each load, making them slowly lose size. But Damiens balls weren’t the only thing losing size, his whole body had begun shrinking down as it was all being transferred to his balls and then coming out in his jizz. Damien can feel his body being shoved further and further across the desk with each one of Frank’s thrusts from behind. Damien doesn’t know how much more he can take as he feels his orgasm begin to diminish. He reaches down to jerk the last bit of his load from his cock, only to find that his cock was nothing more than a tiny nub now. His balls were also nowhere to be found. Instead his fingers were greeted with flaps of skin where his sack once was. Damien encountered yet another surprise as he looked down to inspect what his hands were feeling, he was instead greeted with a huge pair of bulbous tits. They were no longer pecs, he had full blow breasts and they were huge. Damien let out a gasp as a pair of huge hands reached around him and grabbed hold of his newly minted tits. Frank began grunting more and thrusting even harder as he felt the now large breasts that Damien possessed. Damien felt himself being lifted up by the hands underneath his breasts until his feet left the ground. Damien could still feel the cock inside of him expanding as he was lifted up the thickening shaft and then lowered back down until his thick juicy ass cheeks rested on Frank’s balls.. Damien was now nothing more than a fuck doll for frank. “BIGGER!” The low growl came from behind Damien as he felt the cock beneath him flex and expand and then contract. At first Damien thought Frank was talking about his cock getting bigger, but then he realized that wasn’t the case. Damien could feel the flood of jizz inside his gut as Frank’s cock pulsed with load after load. Damien could feel Frank’s legs shaking beneath him with the force of his orgasm. The hands grasping under Damiens breasts began squeezing as his breasts began to throb and expand, forcing more flesh into Frank’s hands. The nipples slipped between his fingers as they thickened and began shooting out liquid. Frank could smell a sweet fragrance fill his nostrils. He brought a hand back to inspect the liquid, realizing that’s where the sweet smell was coming from, he shoved his finger into his mouth to taste it. Frank took his other hand still on the breast and milked the nipple into his cupped palm. He brought his hand back to his mouth and slurped up the liquid. Damien heard a rumbling moan from Frank as he was being lifted up and off Frank’s cock. He was swiftly turned around and then lowered back down. Damiens eyes rolled back into his head as Frank's cock slid back into him, except this time it wasn’t inside his juicy ass. Damien reached down and felt around the base of Frank’s cock and found that it was pushing into his body where his ball sack once was. Damien wasn’t given much time to register the changes as Frank dove mouth first for his right breast. Frank latched onto the nipple making hard draws of the liquid. This in turn caused slight pain for Damien which quickly turned to pleasure. Frank couldn’t get the milk fast enough as he kneaded the breast, forcing the milk to gush into his waiting mouth faster. His tongue danced across the nipple, savoring the sweet flavor of the milk. Damien took notice that the hands kneading his breast were getting rougher. Damien looked down at Frank’s hands, and was shocked to see that Frank's forearms were slowly getting larger with each draw of milk he took. It wasn’t just his forearms, it was his entire body growing larger by the second. Before long the first tit was empty and Frank, not missing a beat, switched to the other nipple and began sucking hard. All the while growing larger with each passing gulp of Damiens milk. Damien could feel Frank's dick slightly expanding inside of his newly grown pussy. It was filling him up and almost becoming unbearable. Not realizing he had been completely drained, Frank had lowered Damien back to lay on top of the desk. It was then that Damien finally saw Frank’s face, I mean really saw it. He looked almost like a neanderthal, his brow protruded forward and his eyes looked even more sunken into his skull. He had a look of bliss across his face. Something caught Frank’s attention because he looked up from staring at Damiens tits and brought his hands up to his midsection, feeling up his abs and his thicker pecs as he did. He was watching himself in the mirror as he fucked Damien. Frank brought his arms up and flexed, sending both arms into hard balls the size of softballs covered in veins. Frank then brought his arms down in front of him and did a most muscular pose, but as he held the flex he lost control. He threw his head back and roared, still holding the flex as his cock lurched inside Damien, pumping him full of cum. Something inside Damien changed and he knew from this point on, he would forever be a woman. Frank’s seed caused permanent changes to his body as his breast inflated again. His ass began lifting off the desk as it filled up with more meat to take Frank's deep hard thrusts. Frank's body was glistening with sweat as he began to come down from his orgasm. The room was clouded with his pheromones. It reeked of cum now as it began to spill back out of Damien as his body could no longer contain the vast amounts of jizz. Frank stepped back from the desk, causing his cock to pop out of Damiens pussy, still firing volley after volley of jizz as his cock lodged itself under the ledge of his desk. Both Damien and Frank were startled back to reality as a loud buzzing emanated from the phone next to Damiens head. Frank pushed the intercom button with a cum coated finger. “Sorry to interrupt sir, but the police are here to see you. Something about a man they’re searching for.” To Be Continued.

THE FOUR BROS I’ve recently been thinking about a scenario of four muscle bros hanging out at the jacuzzi. I imagine one of the guys at this small get together is way bigger than the rest of his fellow swole-bros. He’s 6’2 and 260lbs. His muscles bulge out of his tank; you can even see his abs pushing out; thick, and hard. His pecs are hairy, and his biceps are big and veiny. His name is Dylan; he’s an overgrown jock-bro and he’s been in the process of developing a formula that promotes muscle growth and testosterone. All the guys are excited to see what their fellow bro has come up with. Dylan walks into his patio carrying a large jug over his boulder sized shoulder. The three guys wait patiently making conversation with each other, their low chuckles rumble. With a grunt Dylan sets down the heavy jug and dusts his large hands off. The ripped men quiet down, each of them having their own red solo cups. With no hesitation they all fill their cups with Dylan’s muscle growth formula. Dylan explains how he came up with it and how he wanted his best buds opinions on his soon-to-be product pitch. Dylan’s three friends; Abe, Caleb, and Raul took a sip of the formula. All of them were in favor of its sweet taste. Raul explained how it made him feel more relaxed, Caleb and Abe agreed. All three of the guys sat back in a more relaxed position, spreading their legs wide underneath the bubbling water. Dylan subtly observed the positive results. They all finished their samples. They enjoyed it so much that Abe asked for another. Dylan had said that he’s not entirely sure if that’s a good idea. He tried to explain that it was an intense composition with noticeable results. “C’mon man, I like the stuff, it tastes good!” Abe chuckled; it couldn’t possibly be instant, like Dylan was telling them. Abe’s muscular arm reached out but it was… bigger. “Oh fuck..” Abe said, quickly flexing his thick bulging biceps. He stood up as the water cascaded off his hard pecs and core. He was bigger than he’s ever been. Raul and Caleb stood up; their hard bodies now even thicker and pumped up. They all flexed in the jacuzzi, raving over Dylan’s amazing creation. “So that’s how you got so big” Caleb joked Dylan deeply laughed “I had to test on somebody.” He flexed his huge bulging bicep. It balled and jutted upward, a thick swirling vein fading in. “Fuck yeah man… look at that size” Abe grunted, rubbing Dylan’s huge bicep. The four bros began to feel more than relaxed… they started to feel horny… Raul watched Abe rub Dylan’s bulging biceps as he flexed his own. Raul’s shorts began to fill full of a big boner, his tent now at the surface of the bubbling water. Dylan looked over and noticed Raul’s throbbing tent. “Aw, fuawk yeah.. you like that man? Your rock-hard muscle bros flexing big?” “Fuck yeahhh..” Raul deeply moaned, his chunky abs rippled and his thick smooth pecs bounced slow. While the three bros mindlessly worshipped each others growing muscles, Caleb slowly reached over and began filling his cup, with more of the formula. Dylan looked over and tried to stop him, but the cap broke off from their boosted strength. The colorless formula quickly poured out into the bubbling jacuzzi. The four bros watched as the water began to glow green, illuminating their rock hard muscles from below A green foggy steam fumed, they all froze and looked at each other with panicked and nervous expressions unsure of what will happen. Just before Raul could snap his friends out of their panicked mindset and get them all out of the jacuzzi, the foggy cloud wafted up his cobblestoned abs, and smooth, swole pecs. His face filled with a dumbfounded, pleasured expression. Raul’s thick tent bulged hard as a thick rope of cum oozed through his shorts. His hips slowly bucking forward as the green water bubbled beneath his full balls. Raul began to expand, and widen, his smooth thick chest began to swell into huge hairy roided sized pecs. His delts bulged wide and his biceps pressed against his shredded sides, his beefy hairy growing muscles struggled to find room. The ripe smell of cum and the steamy fog filled the vicinity causing Caleb, Dylan, and Abe to simultaneously swell. Filling their shorts and tanks to the brim, the sound of pops and ripping of fabric grew louder as the bros pumped up with every wave of growth. All four of the bros now 7 feet tall, their freakishly bulging mass thickening and filling the jacuzzi. Raul’s huge cock ripped out of his flimsy shorts, now pumping thick dense ropes of cum… his cock pointed upwards so it caused all the ropes to ooze down plopping into the jacuzzi, slowly filling it. Filled with pleasure and lust for more muscle, they began flexing and deeply moaning. Embracing their new oversized gains. Their huge bodies ground slow, their flaring Adonis belts flaring wide as a pot of thick lumpy muscle cum bubbled in between all four of the bros hairy thick cores. One by one, the rest of the bros big cocks broke free from their shorts and speedos, throbbing hard as they emerged from the cum. Caleb deeply moaned “Fuuuaawwk… I can’t see over my pecs man.” The bros simultaneously erupted ultra deep moans, gaining pleasure off of the formulas effects. “That cum smells so fuckin’ good.” Abe grunted… pumping his huge hard veiny black cock; the mushroom shaped head pulsated, enjoying the warm stink of man. Dylan raised his oversized muscled arms, his ripe hairy pits making Caleb and Abe splurge hot heavy ropes of cum custard. The big pile of cum gurgled and deeply bubbled in between the four bros ripped hard bodies. A steam fumed off them. Caleb rubbed his hard brown nipples, his diesel arms were veiny and enormous. “Fuck yes bros…” Rauls deep voice grunted. “We’re fuckin’ gods.” The bros moaned and grunted in agreement, flexing their hairy bulging muscles. The warm bubbling cum felt good against Dylan’s bowling ball sized nuts. His huge wide back took up a good portion of the jacuzzi. All the bros were shoulder to shoulder. Their enormous hairy pecs pressed tightly against their cobblestone core. Thick striations were visible on the mountains of hairy muscle. The last one to cum was Dylan, but before the cum erupted from his big cock, Raul pushed forward over the large pile of cum, and filled his warm mouth full of Dylan’s huge cock. He grunted deeply and his hips bucked. Raul quickly guzzling down his thick load, the ropes kept shooting and not a bit was wasted. Raul sat back as the cum squelched and bubbled below him. His hairy chunky abs now thickening and expanding into a turtleshell-shaped dense 8-pack. “Ooohhh…” Raul moaned with an even deeper tone rubbing his rippling gut. His pecs pushed together tightly as his hard nipples pointed opposite directions. Abe and Caleb watched with lustful expressions, their dicks throbbing hard. A thick tuft of man-fur grew in between Raul’s hairy pecs. His jaw widened as stubble grew on his clean shaven face. Filled with a pleasure, Raul erupted a deep, resounding belch that smelled of Dylan’s copious amounts of testo-abundant cum. Abe deeply moaned enjoying it, his muscles grew from the arousal; and with a chain reaction, Caleb and Dylan began to grow from the masculinity and pleasure. Raul’s huge endlessly hard cock began to spill heavy piles of cum. His eyes rolled back… the gods all moaned as the cum jacuzzi began to overflow and the four bros continued to swell.

Host: Hello everyone and welcome to another season of "Gainers". I am your host Freddi Fit and you may remember me from becoming the muscle alpha I am today on our very first season just three years ago. *Freddi Fit raises a double bicep flex, stretching his button down short sleeves to their limit. "After all, who can forgot that glorious moment when I was voted to steal everything from Hank The Tank who had been growing massive all season. It was a major upset and the audience was ready to see a new alpha show that brute a lesson. Since then I've been living the dreams as America's hunkiest bodybuilder. Well tonight this dream begins once again with 8 brand new contestants. After twelve weeks, one of them will be left with a hulking body while the others leave smaller than they came. And like always, every week you the audience will decide who gets what. Now let's not waste any time here and meet our contestants. Screen switches to contestant video number one. A nineteen year old college wrestler named Cam. "Hey everyone! The name is Cameron, or Cam for short. I've been wrestling for six years and I can't wait to show the other men who the real jock is gonna be. Maybe if you're lucky you might even see me put some of them in headlocks and drain the muscle from them." Screen switches to contestant video number two. A 39 year old college professor who has been working out for many years. "Hello everyone, it Max here. I've been a health science teach for about 10 years and have always wanted more in life. I'm hoping to win and become the next leading model for muscle god magazine. Either way, I'm hoping to teach the other men a thing or two about what it means to be blessed with muscle." Screen switches to contestant number 3. A 24 year old ex fire fighter who recently begun a modeling career. "If you thought fighting fires was hot, wait till you see me on nothing but my suspenders. Hey everyone my names chad. Make sure you vote for me this season so I can become the muscular flame that makes you sweat." Screen switches to contestant number 4. A 31 year old cop from NYC. "Hey. It's Stu. I've been lifting ever since becoming a cop, but to keep the streets safe, I'm going to need your help to grow my guns and have the fire power needed to intimidate the bad guys and fight crime." Screen switches to contestant number 5. A 27 year old businessman. "Hello everyone, being a businessman keeps me quite busy. So I'm going to need your help building these muscles as big as they can get so I can really fill out my suites nicely! By the way, the name is Dominique." Screen switches to contestant number 6. A 42 year old father. "Hello everyone. My name Ken. Before I had children I was in pretty good shape. However since then I've begun to get out of shape. I need your help to be bigger and better than I was when I was younger." Screen switches to contestant number 7. A 21 year old college graduated pursuing a career in acting. "Hey y'all. Zac here. I've been trying to make it big as an actor but you know they are looking for muscular guys these days. Help me become a jacked up actor." Screen switches to contestant number 8. A 25 year old man living in his parents house. "Hi everyone. I'm Tony, and I've been having a really hard time finding a job. Can you help me you help me out and give me the chance to pursue a career in fitness and get the hell out of my parents house. They'd really appreciate it as well!" Tony is clearly the smallest guy. Although he still has slight hints of muscle, there isn't much for the others to take. Host: "Well don't we just have a great batch this year. The group will be entering the growth cell now where they will spend the next 12 weeks changing. Go online now to vote for your top 4 favorite guys who will receive a special serum boost tomorrow night to start off the game. And don't forget to send in your nicknames for each dude. The most votes will decide what we call each contestant from here on. Anyways. Goodnight Gainer fans! Freddi Fit signing off!" *Freddie fit solutes the camera and transitions in to an archer pose as the credits roll.*

I thought I would use the opportunity of a new forum to revise a story I had on the old site - try not to write myself into a corner this time. His anger was now the only emotion he recognized. Lex had devoted his energy and genius night and day for almost twenty years to his mission to vanquish the Kryptonian, but what had it accomplished? Lex now found himself at 38, having spent most of his adult life behind bars or, as now, a fugitive, working secretly on inventions and plots that one after the other had failed to overcome his enemy. All other pursuits in life had loss their purpose – wealth held no pleasure, it came too easily, and power over lesser men seemed merely an aggravation. Lex had long since discarded the emotional bonds of friendship or any other form of intimacy with others. The only living being who mattered to him was the alien that he had failed to destroy. Lex had come to realize that only one form of conquest could bring the satisfaction he sought. He must humiliate and destroy his nemesis personally, with his own hands if possible. To that end, Lex’s research revolved around projects aimed at making his opponent vulnerable by draining the alien's superhuman energies. Although attempts to accomplish the same goal had been tried and failed before, Lex believed he had reached the key. He hypothesized that the Kryptonian’s atomic structure varied from natives of this world both by atomic density and structure, but that density and structure could be altered by radiation at the appropriate vibration, and that properly calibrated such vibrating radiation would leave a man who was “super” no more. It would not be enough, however, to simply render his opponent mortal and then shoot him. Such an easy death would not be personal enough for Lex. He lay awake at night dreaming of crushing the life out of his foe, to see that worshipped face bruised and bloody, and to hear that once deep and confident voice begging him for mercy that would not be shown. Lex spent nearly every waking hour not engaged in his radiation research conditioning his body and training in martial arts that Lex would use to annihilate his enemy once the alien's advantages were eliminated. Lex hired a team of trained sparring partners. Although he left his first few training sessions bleeding and bruised, within weeks Lex found he had to hold himself back to avoid injuring his opponents. But it felt so good to hear the ones with dark curly hair beg for mercy. Eight months after having started work to turn his theory into a device that he could use against his opponent, Lex had hit a seemingly insurmountable obstacle. He had the means to transmit a blast that could alter its target’s atomic structure, but it was useless unless properly calibrated. To accomplish that would require knowledge of the atomic structure at issue. Just when Lex felt stymied, fate threw a twist in his path that opened a course he had never considered. As the deadly effect of Kryptonite on Krypton’s sole survivor became increasingly well known, authorities around the world had worked to gather the substance and place it beyond the reach of those who would harm Earth’s protector. However, a black market of unconfiscated material survived, and invariably pictures of the samples for sale made their way to Lex. Reviewing a picture of one such sample, Lex’s eyes did a double take. He saw in the sample a pattern inconsistent with the rest of the rock. Lex knew he had to have that sample, regardless of the extortionate terms on which it was offered. Once obtained, Lex’s suspiscions were confirmed. He unearthed a remnant of organic Kryptonian material – a fossil – buried in the glowing green rock. Even in a fossilized state, Lex believed the remnant of Kryptonian life could provide the means to calibrate the shift between the atomic structure of life originating under the sun of Krypton and life originating in our solar system. Nevertheless, Lex recognized that a successful effect would likely only result from a trial and error process. However, the danger of facing his enemy’s unstoppable force if Lex’s calculations were wrong was too great a risk, and his target was unlikely to allow Lex have more than one opportunity to utilize his device. It was contemplating this issue that Lex suddenly recognized that he had approached his mission in the wrong direction. While it would be impossible to test his device on compliant samples of Kryptonian life, there was no such obstacle to testing the device in reverse upon creatures originating here – to utilize the device to increase atomic density and energy to the levels he now knew corresponded to those of life on Krypton. The sole issue would be to provide the additional energy needed for the transformation. While a shift from Kryptonian to earthly levels would have simply resulted in dissipating energy, the shift in the opposite direction would require an additional power source that could come from only one source – kryptonite. Lex set to work immediately reconfiguring his device. He calculated that he had on hand enough Kryptonite to perform tests on small subjects. His first attempts on mice ended gruesomely, with the poor rodents squealling in pain and exploding. Curiously, each attempt left the kryptonite sample utilized for power a grey stone, no longer radiating any noticeable energy. Lex determined that the root of his failures lay in the rate at which he exposed his subjects to the change. Lex drugged a small white mouse into unconsciousness and placed it in a plexiglass box underneath his device. After placing his green power source in place, Lex set the machine to release its force at the slowest rate he could reach. Hours passed without visible reaction in the comatose animal. Slowly, the animal began to stir. It came back to consciousness in a state of shock, moving slowly in its cube, then faster and faster. Suddenly, the terrified creature smashed into the wall of its cube – knocking it to the floor and cracking its walls. The animal smashed its way through the walls of its carrier, and began hurtling itself across the room, knocking over large pieces of equipment as they came in its path. Lex realized he had caused the creation of a new Kryptonian, in the form of a small white mouse. However, any pleasure in his accomplishment was outweighed by fear for the danger this small white steamroller ricocheting across his laboratory posed for his device and to him. Lex quickly grabbed and opened a small, lead-lined metal box. Inside was another piece of glowing green rock. Almost immediately, the mouse slowed in its tracks. It made squeals of pain as it rolled on its sides as Lex approached it with the box. When the animal finally lay still, Lex picked it up by the tail and dropped it inside the box with the radiant green rock. Later, as Lex studied the animal’s corpse, he fully realized the magnitude of his success. Even as a lifeless form, the animal’s reformed Kryptonian structure remained stable and indestructible. However, the experiments that had led him to this point had all but depleted his store of Kryptonite. To proceed further, he would need to obtain more, much more. Lex invested virtually all of his hidden financial resources in acquiring every ounce available in private hands. Lex considered breaking into the stockpiles held under security by various governments, but decided that it was best to avoid any strategy that might raise his enemy’s suspicions. As word spread someone was willing to pay any price, the price of the rocks escalated rapidly, but it did not matter to Lex, as he knew that eventual success would make any expense meaningless. After weeks of utilizing his criminal contacts, Lex determined it was unlikely any further samples remained for acquisition. He considered the irony that he was now personally responsible for taking out of other criminal hands all samples of his enemy’s weakness. However, he determined that he had acquired enough material for the one transformation that mattered – his. From his initial failed animal experiments, Lex realized that a mistake in his calculations would be catastrophic for him. His greatest danger was a too rapid exposure to the transformation, but he also had determined that performing it too slow might make cause the exposure to have no effect other than draining the energy from his kryptonite samples. He spent hours painstakingly calculating the rate at the transformation should occur Lex knew that to endure the pain that the process would likely entail, he would need to be in a comatose state. Lex placed himself on a stretcher underneath his device, scheduled to begin its work after the time necessary for coma inducing drugs to take effect. As Lex turned the switch to began the intravenous injection of the numbing drugs into his bloodstream, Lex realized it was a gamble at best that he would ever emerge from the darkness invading his mind. His last sights and sounds were those of his lab generating the power needed for his throw of the dice, and his last conscious sensation was a mild burning as the energy flow reached his exposed flesh. The first sensation calling Lex back to life was a cacophony of sound unlike anything Lex had ever heard. Lex breathed, only to realize that his nose filled with overpowering stench, but before Lex could try to make any sense of the odors his body cramped in pain, and he again lost consciousness. When Lex drifted back into awareness, he began to realize that the sounds that he heard were simply those of the space around him, the hum of the machine, his heart, the blood rushing through his veins, a dripping in a sink nearby, heard at level he had never before experienced. As he listened his brain sorted out the sounds, and enabled him to concentrate on them one at a time, or simply place them in the background of his thoughts. Similarly, he realized what he had smelled was his own sweat and the materials in his laboratory. He could also provide them as much or as little attention as he willed. As the pain throughout his body subsided, Lex pulled himself off the stretcher and stood on his feet. Although disoriented and exhausted, he knew immediately he was a changed man. For one thing, he could literally feel his body recovering and at the same time expanding. He looked at his hands, and knew they were actually larger than before, and he could see them gradually enlarging still. Lex attempted to walk but found it hard to maintain his balance. Lex climbed back onto the stretcher and again passed out of consciousness. After about an hour, Lex felt his internal upheaval coming to an end and again got to his feet. This time he was able to stand and walk without difficulty. The sense that he was not the man he had been was now even more pronounced. Lex turned and caught his reflection in the metal lining a wall of his laboratory. His initial shock turned to satisfied laughter as he assessed what even this crude mirror revealed. Were it not for the bald head, Lex would have thought the reflection revealed another man in the room with him. That man possessed an astonishing physique. His frame was actually now several inches taller than the 6 foot he had been for years. But more astonishing was his muscular development – which had apparently responded to the increased atomic density by expanding to its natural limits. The only person Lex could think of whose overall muscle mass and heightened development now even compared to his was his nemesis himself. Lex immediately realized that this explained what he had long wondered about his foe – how could a being for whom no object offered any real resistance have developed such a hypertrophied body. It was apparently simply the physical reflection of the energy within. As Lex assessed his own now oversized biceps, bulging chest, and tapered waist, he thought that the object of his hatred looked no longer so imposing. He would later realize th he was now several inches taller than his opponent, and was thus proportionately larger throughout his frame. Even Lex’s face has been altered by an expanse of fully developed cheek and jaw muscle tissue. Although the change in his appearance was a startling surprise, Lex needed to determine the extent of the change that would not show in a mirror. Lex approached the steel door to his laboratory that he had bolted close when he started his procedure. Lex made a fist, pulled it back, and hurtled it at the door. His hand burst through the metal door like it was made of paper. He brought his hand back through the punctured metal and looked at it. No cuts, no bruising, no sign of even an abrasion, and, most significantly, no pain. He smiled, as the extent of his success became clear. Lex reached over picked up a palm-sized radiation detector, and used it to examine the Kryptonite samples he had used to power his device. The rocks, no longer a growing green but instead a commonplace grey, no longer provided any trace of radioactive activity. Next, Lex walked across the room and pressed a button on the wall. A lead panel on the wall of his laboratory moved, revealing Lex’s last sample of untouched, glowing kryptonite. Lex felt a pain he had never experienced at his core. He fell to the floor struggling to breathe. Then the lead panel shut close again, removing the green rock from sight. He felt the pain inside him subside, and realized that this test had confirmed that for all intents and purposes, he was now a Kryptonian like his antagonist, and thus shared his vulnerabilities along with all his powers. As anxious as he was to confront his opponent on a level playing field, Lex knew it would be foolhardy to do so before he had mastered all of his new abilities, and that even after he had done so he needed to protect his greatest weapon - the element of surprise. Consequently, Lex spent weeks in secret testing and perfecting his skills. He quickly discovered that the largest barrier was convincing his mind that he could raise himself off the ground and hurtle through space, or that he could see through the walls of the buildings around him. Once he had developed the proper means of concentrating to summon these abilities, each of his powers came without effort. To keep his presence from being discovered, Lex practiced flight only late at night when he would not be seen. He found the experience exhilarating. He would hide himself behind the tails of aircraft, and follow. Lex turned over and over in his thoughts how and when "the Encounter” should take place. Lex recognized that it would only be their first and not their final encounter. Whereas one human combatant might succeed in killing another just by force, the rapid recuperative abilities that both he and his foe now shared made such a result virtually impossible. As much as he loathed his enemy, he would not be able to kill him without the use of Kryptonite. But killing his opponent was no longer Lex’s goal. He instead wanted something far more personal – to humiliate him repeatedly and publically, to force him to admit Lex's dominance, and finally drive him from his adopted home, this planet, in defeat. Lex's plan was minimal – more driven by emotion than calculation. He counted on at least the following advantages. First, the element of surprise. The enemy would not be expecting and was inexperienced in facing a combatant on an equal playing field. Second, and most importantly, Lex knew that his opponent lacked the mindset to attack without mercy, a characteristic basic to Lex’s identity. Lex trained and waited, looking for the perfect moment to fulfill his destiny.

Closed for re-editing

There's been a big slowdown in new content so I thought I'd try to inject some activity. This story will contain similar themes from my other stories, but it will be a lot more lighthearted, I believe. Hopefully you'll find some enjoyment out of it as well. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ My Roommate Rivals CHAPTER ONE: “So, Rory, are you gonna live on your own now? Enjoy the bachelor life a little?” Amy questions me as I help her box up her things. Amy is my roommate, my soon to be former roommate to be exact, and also great friend from college. “I don’t think so, I’ll probably get another roommate. Maybe even two. I’m only 24 so that extra income really helps with the mortgage.” “I would guess, I still can’t believe you were able to get a house like this.” “Yeah, perk of living in the Midwest and buying in a down market. Big houses that are cheap. You’re not going to get that out in Denver.” “Oh trust me, I know,” Amy rolls her eyes in exasperation. “I’ll have to get used to a 400 sq ft apartment. You got it lucky here.” I purchased my home a little under three years ago when I was just out of college. I like my city and knew I had a very safe position in my job even back then, so I bit the bullet and bought my first home. Certainly no mansion, but as Amy mentioned it had a lot of space for a starter home. Two bedrooms and 1-1/2 baths upstairs with a fully finished walkout basement with two more bedrooms and another full bath downstairs. A little of 2500 square feet, no too shabby, even though half of that is a basement. That being said, purchasing a house so young I knew I some assistance with the mortgage would be needed. So since I bought my house I’ve had a handful of roommates over the years and it had worked out great. The house was perfect to rent rooms out with the walkout. It gave me my privacy upstairs when I wanted it and it’s hard to argue with the extra income. Plus, I was still young and more than happy to stay connected as much as I could to my college friends, many of whom were still undergrads. With a big open backyard as well, my home made for a good place to have the occasional shindig as well. Amy offers a lead as I carry some boxes upstairs, “Well if you don’t have anyone lined up yet, my cousin just graduated and is looking for a place. He’s a business major, works for the air conditioner manufacturing plant across town.” “Oh yeah? That’s cool. I already put out a feeler among my buddies on Facebook. I’d much prefer to find roommates from friends like you rather than sift through the weirdos on Craigslist and such. Then if he sucks I can blame you." Amy giggles as we load the boxes into her car. “He’s cool. He’s a frat boy, Theta Chi.” I give her skeptical look. “I know, I know! But he’s alright. Yeah, a little bit of a tool but all fratties are. If he gives you shit let me know and I’ll kick his ass.” We share a laugh and Amy tells me she’ll get me in touch with him. “Sweet, I’ll let Grif know.” “Grif? Really?” “Shut up!” Amy then gives me a devious look, “Plus Rory, regardless of their personalities, don’t act like you haven’t told me that you think frat guys are hot.” I smirk back at her, “Ok, you sold me. As long as he wears a polo. If he’s ok living with a gay dude then I could give it a try." - Seven days later I’m sitting at a BWW’s reading a menu when I see a hand reach out to me in my peripheral vision. I look up and see a stunning young man smiling down to me. “Are you Rory?” I nod. “Hey bro, I’m Griffin, nice to meet you.” I shake his hand and my eyes trace up the defined forearm, past his elbow to nicely pumped biceps which are encased in snug sleeves. I take in his torso…oh yeah, he’s even rocking a polo. I laugh inwardly wondering if Amy told him to do so to make a good impression on me. Either way it’s working. I can make just out his pecs through the polo and note how his waist is still hiding in the loose fabric, indicating its tightness. He has very broad and round shoulders, perhaps he was a swimmer back in high school. Standing there I judge him to be about 5’10 with a nicely gym built body. Far from huge, but he definitely uses the weight room on a regular basis. I look up to his face. Oh yeah, typical frat boy, but I can’t deny I’m temporarily smitten. Strong jaw, full lips, Roman nose. His face is a perfect combination of masculinity mixed with a still maturing, yet boyish face. On top of his head is neatly styled dirty blond hair contrasting his bright blue eyes. My stomach flutters as I attempt to regain my voice. “Hi Griffin. Have a seat, I already ordered a beer, the waitress should be back soon. You like wings?” “Hell yeah man, who doesn’t! The hotter the better.” We chat and I do my best to get a feel for the guy. The waitress comes by and takes our order and Griffin orders himself a beer as well. “So I guess that means you’re 21?” I ask. “Yep, just turned two months ago.” “Are you a big drinker, Griffin?” “Call me Grif, bro. I’m not a huge drinker, but I like to party, yeah.” Grif chuckles, sensing my apprehension. “But I promise I’m not one of those alcoholic frat boys. I like to party, but I keep it reasonable. Only the weekends. Plus, too much booze is bad for the abs.” Griffin smiles, leans back and pats his stomach. The fibers of his tanned forearms undulate as he does. Inside I’m wishing he would pull up the shirt and give me a glimpse. As we chat more I quickly catch on that he has the frat boy charm. He’s a guy who is used to getting what he wants, but it also becomes clear he’s worked for what he has too. He came to college with minimal scholarships and worked part time for most his undergrad. I can respect that. He lets me know he’s got a typical 8-5 job so our work schedules would be the same. We are both into watching sports even though I’m not nearly as athletic as him. It seems like a good fit, and I trust Amy’s judgement. “Well, Grif, I think this could work out if you still want to rent out my room?” “Sweet, dude! Yeah man, if those rates you told Amy are still good then I’m in for sure. Amy told me about the basement and I trust her. Sounds like you got a great setup.” “Great! Oh…um…I don’t know if Amy mentioned this, but-” Grif cuts me off “You’re gay right, bro? Amy already told me.” “Um…yeah. Is that a problem?” Grif smiles and takes a drink of his beer. “Fuck no, dude. Some of my favorite guys from Theta Chi were gay. Is it gonna be a problem that I’m a breeder?” I laugh out loud and Grif raises his glass to mine and we cheers. - It’s just three days later when Grif starts moving in. He has a couple of his frat bros helping him and I’m swooning at all the hot young men in my home. They are all boisterous and playful but I can tell they are good dudes. And their muscle definitely comes in handy and not just for my eyes and spank-bank. All the bros are wearing cutoff shirts exposing their rock arms and giving me glimpses of pecs. Their strong bodies easily handle the big items. I’m not sure I would’ve been able to help Grif move in his dresser, the thing was massive. Luckily I got to stand by and hold the door open as these jacked frat boys move Grif’s stuff in. Grif and his bros are impressed with my house as well, which I take pride in. I can tell Grif is excited, “Damn dude, Amy didn’t do this basement justice. This living room down here is HUGE! And you even got a bar down here? With fridge and microwave? This is awesome!” Grif throws his meaty arm around my shoulder, “Whenever you bring over a hot stud I got all I need to stay down here and let you have at him!” I laugh and reciprocate, “Yeah Grif. And if you have a chick down here you got all you need.” “Not ‘IF’, Rory-boy. WHEN!” Grif squeezes my shoulder and pats me on the back. I reward the guys with pizza and beer which only cements my endearment to Grif’s buddies. They ask if I ever host parties and I tell them occasionally. “But you guys can certainly come over anytime you want to hang with Grif.” Grif smiles and adds, “And to hang with you too, buddy!” Late that night after Griffin’s friends have left I leave him alone to get settled in. As he does I notice a new message on my phone from my mother. [Hi Rory. My coworker Wendy has a son who is looking for a room. He’s in his last year at the University. He was always a good kid in high school. Here is his Facebook page if you’re interested. Love you!] [Thanks mom. Give me a few days to think about it. New guy seems cool. I prefer one roommate but let me think it over. Love ya too.] The next day the decision becomes easier. I find out that all annual merit raises as work have been frozen since business is down. I grumble but I suppose I should be thankful that I wasn’t one of the 15% who were laid off last month. All of sudden the income of another roommate is very enticing so I let my mother know I’ll set something up. I bring it up with Grif too. “That’s up to you, Rory-boy. I’m good with another roommate if you are. I lived in a frat house with 40 other guys, just 2 other roommates is a huge improvement. Just please don’t bring in a weirdo.” “I won’t Grif. He’s a bartender, I’m meeting up with him tonight.” “A bartender, huh? Well that’s a good sign. Plus if he can get me free or reduced drinks at his bar then I’m in for sure!” I’ve arranged to meet up with the new prospect at his bar. He works most nights so this was the only way I could see him during my normal hours. Being a college town and with it still being summer, the bar shouldn't be too busy so he assures me via text that he’ll be able to talk. I ask the woman behind the counter, “Excuse me, is Osbourne here?” She looks at me before shouting down the bar, “Oz! Someone’s here for you!” A man comes from behind the wall of booze wiping his hands on a towel and approaches me. His is a fine specimen of man I must say. He is long and lean with dark complexion that goes perfectly with his short black hair. He either has some Mediterranean genes or he has spent a considerable amount of time tanning this summer. I take in his dark piercing eyes, he is one of those guys who looks like they are wearing eyeliner. He’s a got a couple small tattoos on his forearms which look like black flames but I don’t look too closely. His has a very tight and lithe body, sort of like a male runway model. I can tell he has some power in his taut muscles, he gives me the impression of a compressed spring. A man with a lot more power than he looks. I peg him at about 5’11, maybe 170 lbs. He’s wearing a snug black shirt which gives an impression of the firm muscles underneath. The dark jeans he’s wearing show off a surprising ample ass, which no doubt gets worked a lot, either in the gym or with the women he picks up. All in all, the guy is smoldering. The type of guys that gives ‘dark and mysterious’ its appeal. He smiles at me, “Hey man, are you Rory? I’m Oz. What can I get you, it’s on the house.” “Top shelf it is!” I joke and he grins. “Kidding, any hefeweizen will do.” “Got just the thing for ya, man.” Like any good bartender he is charming and engaging. He makes me feel like he genuinely interesting getting to know me, even if he isn’t. I certainly want to get to know him better, especially sans clothes, but I keep this to myself. “Just got a few classes left before I can graduate with my business degree,” he lets me know. “This bartending job pays pretty well so I’m not in a huge hurry to get my degree, honestly. So instead of one tough final semester I’m going to stretch what I have left over two semesters and graduate next Spring.” “Smart man. So I already have one roommate, is that cool?” “If it’s not a problem with him its not a problem with me. I just gotta get out of my current place. I currently live with four other dudes. Five guys in one big house is way too many. The place is a pigsty and I’m a very clean person.” “I like hearing that, Oz. So you’ll still be bartending for the next year then?” “At least. I’d be a great roommate. We wouldn’t even really cross paths too often. I work afternoons and nights until closing and my normal days off are Sunday and Monday. So most of the time I won’t see you. We wouldn’t be in each others way too much.” This revelation gives me conflicting feelings, I love the idea that the second roommate will almost be invisible…yet at the same time I WANT to see as much of this gorgeous man as I could. “One last thing, Oz. I don’t know if your mom told you, but I’m gay, I hope that’s alright.” Oz chuckles as he smiles at me. “She didn’t tell me but honestly I pegged you as gay right away.” “You did? How!?” Oz smirks at me, “Because I’m hot, dude. And Erica, the girl who called me over. She’s smokin’ hot too, but you were only looking at me.” I hide my face, embarrassed and Oz laughs. “No worries man. It wasn’t obvious. It’s a skill I’ve picked up being a bartender. And to answer your question, I don’t care at all that you’re gay. Love is love, man. Here, have another free beer since I embarrassed ya.” He sets a new bottle down on the bar in front of me and gives me a smoldering wink. - The following weekend Oz pulls into my driveway on Saturday morning with the back of his pickup full of of his belongings. I welcome him inside where Grif and I have been eating breakfast. Grif and Oz lock eyes for the first time in my home. Grif drops his cereal spoon, rolls his eyes and moans dramatically. “Awww man, Rory? You’re letting this loser live here?” I’m taken aback by Grif’s rudeness but turn to see Osbourne smirking at Grif. “I take it you two know each other?” Oz approaches Grif and slaps him on the shoulder with a grin. “Griffin of Theta Chi! How’s it going man? Still salty about how we beat you guys for the flag football crown?” Grif huffs, “That was a lucky fuckin’ fluke play and you know it!” “We still won!” Oz grins brightly. “So you two do know each other.” “Yeah, Grif and I here were in the top two frats at the university. Our frats were big rivals. My frat, Phi Delta Theta has won the most intramural Greek trophies in the last few years. We usually beat the little Theta Chi boys here like Grif. But hey man, 2nd place is still pretty good,” Oz says patronizingly. “The Phi Delts always got the calls by the refs, some shady shit if you ask me,” Grif grumbles. “But my frat was known for having WAY better parties with MUCH hotter girls. Can’t deny that, Oz! Sorry you guys were never invited.” The two continue to banter and I watch them close. While it’s clear they are both proud members of their frats and both extremely competitive, I don’t get the sense that they hate each other. They seem to have a frenemies relationship. Regardless I decide I better make sure this is the case. “So boys, is this gonna be a problem? You two are going to start coming to blows are you? Because you guys are both a lot bigger than me, I can’t stop you.” The two laugh and Grif answers, “Naw boss, we’ll be fine. Plus, if we fought, Oz here would be in trouble since I’m clearly bigger and stronger.” Grif smirks and quickly throws up a single arm flex. A well developed biceps muscle pops up. Oz grins and turns to Grif. He stands right up to him, “Are you sure your bigger, Grif? I’ve got a couple of inches of height on you, little guy.” “Couple of inches my ass! You are maybe an inch taller, bro. I still weigh more than you, skinny.” “Barely. Well I’m still taller!” “And I’m still bigger!” - Oz takes the day to get settled in. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt as we hauls his stuff in and I enjoy his caramel skin which is stretched tight over his very lean muscles as I suspected. Oz is much more vascular and lean than I previously thought. He’s not as bulky as Grif but has that wiry look, almost like a wrestler. I catch a glimpse of his abs through he side of his very loose cutoff tank…and it’s very nice. By that evening Oz is settled into his room in the basement next to Grif’s. With a big sigh Oz joins us on the couch in the living room. “No plans tonight, Grif?” he asks. “Did you lose all your friends or what?" “No, twat. Just a low key Saturday tonight. I went out last night.” “Got it. No friends.” Oz teases and Grif chucks a pillow at his face. Later that night their intensely competitive streak comes out again as I hear screaming coming from the basement living room. I tromp down the stairs to find the two studs playing Call of Duty. “What the hell are you guys doing down here?” “Well, Oz here is fucking CHEATING, that’s what’s happening.” Oz just laughs, “Sorry, boss. Grif here just can’t handle losing to the better man. You’d think he’d better at coping by now, poor guy.” “Fuck off!” Grif slams his controller down and stomps to his room. I laugh as I watch him sulk off, “It’s not that big of a deal, Grif,” but he just huffs as he walks by. I may have underestimated the intensity of their rivalry.

This is a story I'm slowly writing. It's been a long time since I've posted anything here... so I decided to come back cautiously. Remembering that English is not my native language. WARNING: This story has macro growth. Appreciate. ********************************** RAMPAGE - Total Destruction. PART 1 "What? You don't know where it ended up? A million dollar project and you just don't know where it ended up?" "The meteor's depth was beyond all implication, Dr. Zollner." "Your unemployment is beyond all ranges, Matt. But you don't even know which country you landed in?" "It was in Brazil, doctor, from the coordinates of the impact, but it is not possible to know if it was in the South... or in the Cerrado... or in the Amazon..." "MATT, YOU STUPID!!! You're going to Brazil to find this pathogen, even if I have to kick you there! Bring that pathogen back and fast!" *********************** *Florianópolis - SC, Brazil* After that insane chest workout. German was now in front of the mirror showing off his surprisingly large and wide chest. Some said that his chest was a big estate. The Bahian got out of line. At the age of 27, the German was 1.96m tall and weighed 156kg. Yep, she was super heavy and liked being so big. The herculean physique drew attention and left the grown man very horny. He didn't do much to hide his erection from her. After some admirers asked to take a photo with German, it was time to go home and get ready for post-workout. With his equally monstrous motorcycle, he arrived home within minutes. Remaining only in his underwear, German took advantage of the bomb and went to prepare his post-workout meal. "What the hell is that?" German shouted rubbing his eyes He ran into the yard where he saw the dried leaves of the steaming mango tree. A crater a good 40 cm in diameter has formed in her backyard. A strange object, shaped like a black box, glowed in the center of the crater. Slowly, German approached and crouched down. With fingertips and hesitation, he touched the box. Warm. "Fuck...it burns...how did this shit fall from the sky?" He looked up at the dark sky. German returns home and grabs a thick towel. He wraps the object up and carefully carries it to the kitchen sink. He rubs the towel a little and something happens... a click and the box hisses as if releasing pressure. From a small hole, green smoke is expelled straight into German's face. "Cof..cof...cof...arrgg...shit...if that's poison I'm fucked...cof cof" More smoke surrounds his face and he ends up passing out. ******************* The sun was shining in Floripa. The city woke up after reports circulating on the internet about a small ball of fire falling from the sky. The religious claim to be the apocalypse. Scientists say it is a small meteor that fell in the still unidentified region. And there in the US, Biogen, the company that created the Rampage project, sent a somewhat clumsy scientist named Matt, to rescue the artifact containing the Rampage pathogen. "Ah, shit...pictures of the containment box fall are already circulating the internet" Matt bit his nails in despair. Inside the plane he couldn't stay still until he arrived in Brazil. As distributed by the space station, the black box fell in the south of the country, in a coastal city with a lot of Atlantic forest called Florianópolis. “I hope the curious don't find it first” Matt took a deep breath as he looked out the window of the plane. **** It was 8 am when German slowly opened his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he rubbed his face and sent off. Concentrating, he couldn't see much beyond his impressive pecs. "Shit... what happened?" It was then that the big man's mind exploded and he remembered last night... the meteor, the flash, the burning in his fingers and... the green smoke. "Ah, fuck, I breathed that... was I poisoned?" Startled, German tried to get up. His head hit the ceiling forming a hole. The plaster fell and THOOOM... the walls of the house shook as the big man planted his feet on the ground. "What the hell is that" He mumbled trying to get out of the kitchen. Part of the wall, the door, part of the closet collapsed under the German force. It wasn't intentional, but to balance at his new size he needs space. He started to get irritated. "Oh shit... the new kitchen door... GRRRRR" BOOOM... the door frame cuts when German threw a punch. The atmosphere was startled by animalistic noises and grunts.

This is a continuation of Ursula's defeat in the Little Mermaid. If someone else got the trident after her... Ursula, the sea witch and I had made a deal where I got the body of my dreams in exchange for a deal. Sadly being young and naive, she tricked me and I became her prisoner after I couldn't hold up my end of the bargain. I lost not only my amazing physique she'd gifted me but any resemblance of my merman form. However, as she was defeated by Ariel and Eric I felt myself turn back in to a merman. No longer the hunk she had made me thoughy but back in to my original stick thin form. At least I was free now, however back to being the frailest creature under the sea. I bet even the crab had most strength than me. The I saw it... the trident... Ariel's fathers all powerful trident that had allowed Ursula to grow in to a giant, that could rule the sea and everyone in it. It was falling back down to it's owner... but I couldn't have that. King Triton who had the powers of a God at his disposal and refused to help me. "Your natural form was the way nature intended you to be" he had said to me. Well maybe he shouldn't be the one making those decisions. I decided then and there to go for it. I kicked my fins as hard as I could swimming towards it, Triton still hadn't noticed me going, that gave me a head start but it was falling towards it's previous owner. As I was getting closer I saw him turn up to see me. "Nooooooo!" He cried. "I will not put the ocean in to jeprody again" And with that he started swimming towards it. His powerful physique(nature intended, yea right) and strong fins were helping him catch up to me... but I was closer. I pushed as hard as I could, feeling him gaining on me but there it was right in front of me. I reached out, wrapped my fingers round it and it was mine! I felt the power at my finger tips - damn. And to think I only wanted to be physically powerful. Snapping back to reality, Triton was almost upon me. He could still rugby tackle it out of my hands as he was far physically superior... at least for now. I whipped round and point the trident at him and froze him in the spot. His face screwed with anger and shock. I grinned. "Sorry old man. It's my ocean now"

Hey guys, Longtime lurker who’s finally decided to take the plunge. Not much exposition here - suffice it to say the characters are 18+ fraternal twin high school seniors, one of whom is developing a bit faster than the other... Anyway, definitely not literature; I just want us all to nut like crazy till we’re dehydrated. ************** Fraternal Part 1: Daydream Believer Matt stared off into space, blocking out the droning teacher, dreaming about his twin bro. Fuck, what if Derek kept growing? What if he shot up and out, towering over him, hitting 7’? His massive, sweaty muscles hulking with veins and striations, bulging and flexing rock hard with man power. He’d storm into their bedroom, casually breaking the door down with one massive fist, ducking down and turning sideways to squeeze through the opening... “What the fuck?!” “Sorry lil bro, but I got so fuckin horny workin out! I need your ass,” Derek growled, his deep bass voice matching his ruggedly handsome, thickly bearded teen face and gigantic body. His veiny monster dick was rock hard and leaking a thick rope of precum, slanted off to the side and ripping through the heavy material of his shorts. Derek flexed his abs and cock hard, blowing his shorts and jockstrap apart completely, his monster dick flipping upward and slinging precum onto his briefcase-sized pecs and into his thick teen beard. A big rope hung off his heavy mustache, right over the full lips, and his incredibly long powerful tongue unfurled to lap the salty goo off sensually. Derek strode over to the bed, his huge feet thudding. He reached down and grabbed Matt by the throat, his giant paw wrapping easily around the jock’s neck. He lifted his bro out of bed with one fluid motion, barely registering the weight on his hulking arm. He dangled Matt in midair. Their eyes were completely level, while Matt hung eight inches off the floor. “Enough talk. Fuck time!” Derek roared, flipping Matt around and impaling his beefy ass on the dripping, veiny 13” long x 3” diameter monster dick, the apple-sized cockhead busting past his glutes and stretching his ring wide open. Matt saw with horror in the mirror that he no longer had a tight puckered little manhole, but thanks to Derek’s repeated battering a gaping, sloppy, loose-lipped mancunt hung from his jock boy ass and hugged the giant meat wetly. His back arched as he begged for more, goading his twin into a frenzy of musclefucking, globs of hot precum belching out of his red, prolapsed, destroyed pussy, the massive cock distending his abs like some kind of alien invader. Matt watched through tears as Derek’s incredible girth dragged his guts inside out, filling him like no other man could. Suddenly Derek gripped his side hard with one huge paw, slamming Matt down until Derek’s dick was buried to the orange-sized balls. He flexed hard, a full body flex that made the veins on his muscles and cock surge, forcing him to grow outrageously bigger, stretching out Matt’s already wrecked asshole and lifting his body up. “Unnnf... so fuckin BIG...” he moaned, clamping his mancunt down and suddenly erupting like the fucktoy slut his bro’s muscle and dick had transformed him into. “Grrr, yeah, fuckin’ big.. an’ gettin’ BIGGER!” Derek growled, suddenly straightening up his towering body and flexing to appreciate his new height and power, Matt’s whole body weight supported easily by Derek’s steel-hard monster. Razor-cut striations jutted out even more across the insanely muscled expanse of this body, while veins pulsed and bulged even thicker. Fuck, Derek was noticeably bigger and leaner than he was earlier that day, bulging with raw masculinity and dripping with sweat. He felt Derek’s balls swell and tighten up as the first cannon blasts of cum began to batter his guts, his gaping pussy meat sliding up the veiny shaft from the force... RRRRING! Matt snapped to attention back in class, dick spent and dripping down his leg, as the bell rang.

Hey guys i started this story on the old board under iwnnabbig so reposting here, third part should be up in next few days. 5/7/13 Hmmmm, I never know how to start these diaries off, but I’ll give it a whirl…… Hi everyone my name is Leo, 18 and im what you would call a geek, most people my age would enjoy going out having a few drinks, watching football (soccer), spending time with partners or family, but not me, I spend the days when im not at college sitting on a grassy verge near Heathrows north runway with a camera, binoculars and pen and paper jotting down aircraft and there registrations, I know exciting huh!!! But that’s what this diary is not about, what this diary is about is something that until recently I didn’t really give a monkeys for, I had a flimsy interest in it due to my older brother Jack, here’s a pic. http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2012/05/12/article-2143347-130D745C000005DC-394_468x355.jpg Jack is a midfielder for the local football team and as you can see has pretty nice body, that 6 pack man wow! There’s nothing geeky about this but I actually love my brothers body, compared to me he’s a beast haha, im probably 130 wringing wet, were jack is about 170 and ripped! That’s where my affinity with a nice body ended, I had no desire to join a gym, a place where juice heads prance and pose there disgustingly huge bodies, I was quite happy to look at jacks body, he knew I liked it too, as every time he came in from a match dripping in sweat and his top clung to his tight body or when he would take his top off I would go all silent and usually get caught staring! You’re probably reading this thinking eh, for a guy who hates the gym, he really loves his bro’s muscular body? Well that’s because jack isn’t what I think of as a gym juice head, he doesn’t juice for one and he doesn’t prance round and pose, if I could find a gym that contained people entirely like jack I would consider joining just to get that body, but they are very few and far between, jack uses his clubs gym but members of public cannot use it. But all that was to change when a) I had an interesting experience at college and what jack had to say when he came home from training, lets start with A. It was during break time at college, we were outside on the field, I was with my other geeky mates sat in a corner exchanging notes on planes when one of them, dave, decided it was too hot to be wearing our baggy clothes, non of us dared as we would get laughed at as we were so skinny, but he was like no im taking mine off, when he took his top off there was a collective gasp, dave was super buff, im talking proper beefy pecs, big arms, ripped abs, broad shoulders the works. Dave went on to tell us that he had been having problems at home and college so he joined the local gym got loads of tips and supplements and the rest he said was history and he wasn’t planning on getting any bigger, he told us where this gym was and thankfully it wasn’t a prancy posing gym it was a council owned facility, that got me thinking if dave, who had hated gyms more than me, could get over his hatred and join a gym then why couldn’t I, I went home that night convincing myself to join a gym, that leads nicely on to B. As usual jack came in from training, shirt stuck tightly on to his ripped body, he told me to come upstairs with him, we got to our room , again the shirt came off, silence ensued, he told me that the club were opening the gym to the public as of next week, jack knew that if pushed in the right way I would join a gym as he knew that I loved his body and wanted it, but jack got all serious saying I would have to give up my geeky hobby as building the perfect body takes dedication, effort and eating correctly, I then told him about Dave at school and how it had ignited a little flame inside me. Jack could see that I was really thinking about it but in his words ‘you need that one last push’ that would cement my agreement. As I said earlier jack was never a show off, but he told me to pass him my hand, with my hand in his he guided it toward his ripped 6 pack and started rubbing my hand up and down it, OMG it felt unreal it was awesome, jack told me imagine what it would be like to feel your own abs like that, he lifted my hand off then flexed his left bi, what compared to mine looked like a huge peak rose from jacks arm but was probably only around 15-16”, again my hand was clasped round it, imagine flexing that for the girls or boys bro he told me, man I can’t tell you how much of a rush that felt at the time my bro not only looked awesome but felt awesome too, as you can imagine that cemented my agreement to join jacks clubs gym and what made it even better was he said he would be my training partner. During all this I had to hide the fact I was nursing a full hard on in my pants, jack was my brother but during that moment of feeling his body he didn’t feel like my brother he felt like my boyfriend, before we started working out I had to tell him I was gay. When I came to telling him I just came straight out with it, jack told me that he sort of knew, the feeling of his sixpack and bicep was a test to see how willingly I would say yes and the wry smile I had on my face, jack told me he was proud and was looking forward to helping me get the body I dream of, his!!! So there you have it, the back story, I start the gym tomorrow and I will be keeping regular diary updates for you to keep track of my progress. Here goes!! 6/7/13 So day one of the gym and I wasn’t expecting the early start! Jack woke me up at 8am, the only thing stopping me from biting his head off was his lovely ripped body staring back at me. He told me to get used to it as it’ll be the norm on gym days, my usual breakfast would consist of a muffin or toast but that’s all wrong now, this morning I was treat to oats, eggs and a protein shake, eughhh! Jack went into a monologue about how protein helps in the muscle building department and the oats for the energy I’ll need in the gym, if im honest some of it was interesting but it was mostly dross to my ears. Anyway nutrition over with it was time for me to make my debut at a gym, as I said in my first entry jack would be my training partner to give me that little extra bit of motivation, we arrived at his clubs gym, it was only 9am but it was pretty busy, jack introduced me to some of the staff telling them I wanted to be like him, talk about slightly embarrassing brothers!!! Off to the changing rooms we went, jack had wanted me to wear a vest to workout in, but I flatly refused and stuck to my baggy t-shirt and joggers, jack opted for an eye pleasingly tight under armour tee and sweat shorts that caressed his bubble butt nicely, jack asked if I was ready to get started, I said yes but a little apprehensively, jack noticed and told me everything would be fine. When we got onto the gym floor my eyes were opened to the amount of equipment, machines and weights that were there, also the amount of other ‘jacks’ that were there, no one else could beat my jack but my my there were some stunners in there. Jack told me he was gonna show me something called compound exercises which consisted of exercises called squats, bench press, deadlifts and other exercises called pullups, shoulder press and some arm exercises. All of these words sounded alien to me but I trusted jack knew what he was going on about. First up was the squats, jack told me they are good leg builders, but also works your calves and works the core too, judging by jacks thick thighs I believed him! Jack did his set first to show me the stance and movement need to properly do the exercise, he put a staggering 70kg on the bar (well to me anyway!) and did what he described as “shitting in the woods”, after completing his set he took all the weight off and told me to try. The bar itself felt heavy enough, when I felt ready I began to squat, down and up I went 5 times, jack asked of that felt good, a little out of breath I nodded, he said my form looked good, jack then added two 5kg plates to the bar and told me I could do it and he’d be right behind me. I managed 5 again before I started to struggle, jack helped me put the bar back on the rack, he told me I had done good. Bench press was next, again jack went first to show me, he was benching 80kg but made it look so easy and light, my eyes and concentration were briefly distracted by his chest bulging in that tight tee, anyway when I snapped back into it he was just finishing his set, again he left me with an empty bar, I lied down on the bench grabbed the bar and with jack behind me for support benched for 6 reps, jack told me to stay lying down while he added some weight, he added only 5kg this time, I managed 5 reps on my own but I needed jack to help me with the sixth, again he told me I did well. We then moved on to the deadlifts, this really took it out of me, jack again showed how easy it was for him, getting your back position right, pulling your shoulder blades back and squatting again, after my first go jack decided not to add any weight to the bar as he could see I was struggling with it he told me just to do it with no weight until I was confident in my form, by the end of this exercise I was really really tired, jack noticed that I was flagging a bit, he told me that was the last of the big exercises and we were gonna do some smaller ones. Jack instructed me through some light shoulder presses, after that my shoulders felt like they were burning, I felt like crying I ached so much, but my tears turned to gawping wen jack showed me some bicep exercises, although not huge his arms bulged and peaked amazingly in his tight tee, I had to try my hardest not to touch and also hide my growing hard on, jack must of noticed because after his set he turned to me and whispered to me that it was ok but don’t make it look so obvious next time. I completed a few light sets of bicep curls, but my arms were giving up and couldn’t take much more, but jack persisted this time, he showed me a basic tricep exercise using a cable machine and a rope contraption, it was called a tricep pull down, that was very lightweight at 5kg as my arms were really aching, after that we had finally finished. Jack took me down to the changing room, where he handed me another protein shake and some creatine powder, told me to mix them together and drink. Jack said he wouldn’t be coming home with me as he had to do his own training with his team, he gave me one last visusal treat by peeling his tight top off, his ripped body was bulging, rippling and sweaty, he towelled himself down the put his clubs training top on, he said he would see me later and left. So that was day one of my gym experience and as I type this I still ache all over, I’ll update you soon

It had been a month and there had been no call, no message . . . not even a fly-by. Jimmy snapped the picture at the gym and immediately posted it on all of his social media platforms. He was hoping it would be seen. He was looking for some answers. He also longed for another round between the sheets, too. It had been so powerful, so raw, and completely masculine. He figured all the changes were from his ass accepting the powerful man’s seed, so that just made him want more. Accepted – that word was wrong. It implied he might have had a choice or he could have prevented the penetration. There had been no chance of that. Jimmy looked into the mirror and flexed his left arm. It was bigger . . . bigger than it had been yesterday. And it was much bigger than it had been a month ago. Knowing how to flex your arm just came with the growth, it seemed. Jimmy had always been small and his arms had been very skinny. He twisted is wrist and watched the still unfamiliar bulge knot up larger with jagged veins snaking across it. He felt a twinge at his crotch . . . and he wondered if bodybuilders got excited by their own muscles. They must, he guessed. A grunt escaped his mouth as he flexed harder. Grunting was definitely new. It used to be that co-workers used to complain about high pitched yelps he’d release when he was frustrated. Now, he grunted. It was one of those deep belly grunts that big men did when they were lifting something heavy or twisting a large wrench around a stubborn bolt. Jimmy thought back to waking up the morning after a glorious night of being stuffed again and again by the hardest thing in the world . . . or maybe even the universe. Jimmy knew that the cock that had plowed him could definitely lift mountains, but it hadn’t hurt him in any way . . . well, that is, after the initial shock of being penetrated by something so big. He had immediately known he was alone in his bed. You can’t help but notice when such a powerful being is no longer there. Jimmy loved how his ass still tightened with pleasure. The memory of the plowing making his face blush red. But what Jimmy noticed the most was a feeling of pure energy coursing through his body. It made him want to do push-ups, chin-ups, and even join a gym. Jimmy had never thought about joining a gym. His geeky body had never been near any kind of weights. But today, he had the urge to watch his arms lift dumbbells and barbells. He wanted to run on a treadmill for more than two hours. He wanted to climb to mountaintops on stair machines and anything else that made his body work out. These thoughts made his ass tighten with even more pleasure. His cock was lengthening against the mattress. He put his toes flat against the bed and pushed off with his skinny arms, amazed that he found the power to do it. He held his body in this position for a few seconds – loving how alert and strong he felt. He also noticed that his cock, nicknamed ‘Beast,’ seemed harder than it ever had before. Jimmy glanced down and saw that it seemed bigger . . . thicker . . . and definitely more powerful than ever in his entire life. “Beast, what’s gotten into you?” he said to his engorged endowment. His cock was sticking straight out from his body, looking strong and potent. As Jimmy gazed at it, a drop of thick, creamy pre-cum leaked out of the slit and plopped onto the sheet below. Jimmy grunted with pleasure and that had been the first time he had ever made the sound. He liked how he sounded, though. His balls tightened wildly and his cock seemed to become harder. Jimmy had a thought and the thought excited him tremendously. He lowered his body slowly, amazed again that his tiny arms could support him in this way . . . and for this long. He pressed the tip of his lead-pipe-like dick against the bed, loving how rigid it felt. Before he even did it, he knew it would be possible. He easily raised his hands off the bed so that his entire body was supported by just his toes and his hard-as-hell cock. Balancing was not a problem. He felt the strength of his mighty penis and it made him throw his arms into a double-biceps pose without even thinking about it. Jimmy had never flexed his arms, but the power radiating from his groin and shooting throughout his body just made him want to do it. He stayed that way for a couple of minutes, even twitching his cock so his body moved forward and backward above the bed. And that’s when Jimmy had erupted. He had been so preoccupied by the fact that his normally little, flimsy penis was supporting his entire body that he didn’t realize his balls had started pulsing hard for an explosion. There was no way Jimmy could have predicted what would happen next. Since the head of his cock was smashed into the bed, it had been like firing a gun with the end of the barrel against the wall. With the first big expulsion of thick cum from his cock, Jimmy had gone flying into the air. He found himself standing up on the bed. His ejaculation had been powerful enough to thrust him into the air. The second volley of hot cum hit the wall above the headboard of the bed and actually sent chunks of drywall flying. His second ejaculation had actually put a hole in the wall – as did his third and fourth. Without even realizing he was doing it, Jimmy had put his hands on his hips as he orgasmed, making him look like some kind of pornographic superhero wiping out villains with his cum. When he had finally soaked most of his sheet with a mighty load and his still-extended, rock-hard cock was just dribbling out some last thick drops, Jimmy noticed how powerful the aroma of his cum was. It was like the smell had been enhanced one-hundred fold. Jimmy looked down at his cock. “Beast, what have you become?” he asked, amazed beyond belief at what had just happened. It hadn’t taken rocket science to figure out what had happened, Jimmy was asking a rhetorical question. Super seed rocketing into his chute had changed him . . . empowered him. Jimmy tried to remember how many times the big man had ejaculated into him the night before, but it was too numerous to remember. As he jumped off the bed, Jimmy assumed it had all been planned. He remembered the sex as intense, but maybe a better word would be ‘intentional.’ The sex had been meant to impregnate Jimmy with new power. That was clear. Suddenly, it dawned on the young man that maybe his entire body was like his cock. He walked over to the big ten-drawer piece of furniture that was against the wall. He bent over and put one hand under it. Jimmy’s cock stayed hard at the thought of what he was about to do. Jimmy lifted, but nothing happened. The thing didn’t move. Jimmy looked at his still-skinny arm and instantly knew it was just his cock that was powerful. That revelation gave him another idea. He walked around to the side of the wooden chest of drawers. He bent his legs a little, while placing the tip of his cock against the wood. Jimmy thrust his hips forward and immediately heard wood splintering as his cock shoved a hole into the side of the big wooden chest. More grunts escaped his mouth as Jimmy stood up and the big chest went upward, as well. Things rolled off the top and hit the floor. Jimmy twitched his cock up and down, watching the furniture move in the same way as his powerful penis. He put the chest back down on the ground and pulled his hard cock out of it. Splinters of wood fell to the floor. Jimmy looked down at his still rigid meat. “Well, Beast, at least the name fits now,” Jimmy said, laughing. That had just been the first morning, which had been a month ago. Jimmy had gotten no calls, no texts, not even flowers thanking him for such a nice evening. To say that Jimmy was now sick with puppy love would have been an understatement. The big man’s seed was almost all Jimmy thought about. He longed to be held in those powerful arms and taken roughly, again, as he had been on that first and only night. Jimmy had certainly not been a virgin at that point, but the sex definitely felt like it was the first time. There are poundings and then there are super poundings . . . and what Jimmy had experienced had definitely been the most super pounding of all time. He instinctively knew it. He gazed at his body in the mirror of the gym, again. So much had changed since the incredibleness of that first day. He tightened his chest, just to see the striations flare out over his pecs. I’m certainly not a dweeb anymore, Jimmy thought as he looked at his body. Far from it. It took some effort for Jimmy to remember his earlier self . . . when he was skinny and weak. It had only been a month, but the changes had been so dramatic . . . and he had already gotten very used to the new guy he saw in the mirror.

Chapter 1 Cal was searching frantically in the supply room. “Let’s go, boys! On the field in five!” Shit shit shit.” His first practice and he didn’t have a uniform. He counted himself lucky to be on the football team as a freshman, but being late to his first practice wouldn’t bode well for his future. His parents had helped him buy his own set of pads, pants, and cleats, but he was supposed to get a jersey from the school. If it wasn’t for his ass of a math teacher he would’ve been early to get a jersey, but now he was shit out of luck. Pushing aside old bags of deflated balls and pads that still reeked of B.O., his hopes dashed by a jersey only to find a huge tear in it. He could feel his heartbeat faster as he counted down the seconds. “Fuckin finally!” Pulling a jersey out of the corner, he inspected it quickly. Still sporting the school colors but in an almost retro design. No holes, rips, and it didn’t smell that bad, it was, however, nearly 4 sizes too large. Standing at a proud 6’0 and 183 lbs, Cal was a size large, an xl accounting for his pads. Checking the tag, it was a size 5xl. Putting it on, cursing his luck. Checking in the mirror, the collar and sleeves were disproportionately huge, the waist billowing halfway down his thighs. Still, it was manageable and would probably last until he could get a fresh jersey. Running out to the field, his oversized jersey billowing around him. The other players were already on the field doing warmups, Coach Stevens off to the side talking to the quarterback and a couple of other seniors. Joining everyone else for what seemed like a couple of laps around the field, Cal took the opportunity to check out his fellow teammates. It was hard to tell under everyone’s gear, but it looked like Cal was the biggest freshman there. He was still clearly outmatched by some of the more seasoned athletes. Still, he was proud of how far he’d come. He spent his junior high years playing soccer and only recently started lifting weights in his free time. By the time Summer started, the repeated soccer practices and games started to lose their excitement. It had started out fun, the competition, the training, the wins. But after a few weeks, it didn’t seem as exhilarating. Soon lured by the intensity of football, Cal found himself admiring the lifestyle. The games, the intensive training, the social life. Starting in June, he began working out, increasing his calorie intake, and even started taking supplements. He remembered fondly the thrill of first seeing the fruits of his labor. After two weeks of his regiment, he felt his shirtsleeves starting to bunch up over his biceps. Soon he could feel his pecs start to press out against the fabric. He practiced flexing in the mirror, seeing his muscle tone increase week by week. By the time Fall came around, he proudly marked his progress over the summer in his head: 1 inch taller and 23 lbs of bulk added to his powerful frame. Cal could feel his pulse beginning to rise as he quickened his pace. The excitement of actually being on the field, Cal tried to take it all in. The smell of sweat and fresh grass filling his lungs, his cleats digging into the field as he jogged ahead. Completing their laps, the players gathered round for a quick introduction and an overview of their games for the season. Remorsefully, Cal accepted that he wouldn’t be able to play most of the season’s games. Going out on the field in groups, Cal paired himself up with two other freshman newbies for some beginner tackles. Trusting his size and abilities, Cal prepped himself to rush the faux quarterback and the poor guy protecting him. The ball was thrown and Cal launched himself at the receiver, taking him down in a tumble. Cal could feel his muscles vibrating with energy as he jumped back up, ready to go again. That whole afternoon, it seemed like nothing could tire him. They kept going until sunset. By then everyone was ready to collapse, but Cal felt like he could keep going for hours. Getting home and tossing off his sweaty clothes, he got into the shower. Feeling the heat from his pumped muscles escape into the frigid water, Cal relaxed his energized body. As the water crept up in temperature, he paid close attention to his groin. Proud of what he had for his age, Cal soaped up his schlong and balls. Swinging to its full 6.5 inches, he gently stroked it. Getting out of the shower, his hard on bouncing up and down, Cal started to towel off his muscular torso. Looking down, he could feel something off about his point of view. His normally small but hard pecs looked bigger, protruding further out. Checking himself in the mirror, he could tell his frame was much thicker than it was that morning. Jumping on the scale, it read 195. “195? What the fuck?!” Out of nowhere, a deep voice behind him chuckled, “Awesome right?”

AUTHOR'S NOTE: This is just a short writing exercise I indulged myself in, and thought I'd share. It's nothing very exciting, but I hope you enjoy it nonetheless. I haven't forgotten about other ongoing stories I am working on, but I may post one or two of these one-off stories from time to time. Scotty I spotted Matt from across the lawn of the high school. It was teaming with students on the first day of school. Seniors looking bored. Juniors trying to hang with seniors. Sophomores pretty smug that they were no longer the new kids on the block. And terrified freshmen: dazed, confused, and without a clue. My arm was already in the air as I waved to him, signalling that he should join me. His face lit up with a big grin since I hadn’t seen my bro and lifting partner in weeks. Not since he went out west for the summer to visit his brother. He was looking tan as fuck, hair streaked with gold, and I felt a bit of envy that I hadn’t been able to go with him and enjoy the California sunshine too. On the other hand I’d spent my summer helping my uncle, a building contractor, build new houses. Between doing that, lifting my ass off, juicing like a motherfucker, and exercising my dick in Jane Thompson’s tight little pussy every chance I got, I had added about twenty-five pounds of raw muscle over the summer. And not the water weight of the roids either. I was looking jacked and feeling as cocky as ever. “Matty! How’s it hanging?” I asked Matt as he approached, our hands locking, fists gripping together. “And who’s it banging?” He replied, big grin splitting his face. Our bodies slammed together in our usual bro hug greeting. “Fuck man. I missed you dude! How was Cali?” “Scotty bro, you would not believe it if I told you. I can’t fucking wait to show you the pictures of the bitches we saw out there.” He used his hands to provide some visual clues as to what I was missing. “Shit man. You lucky bastard.” I may have had vacation envy, but my dick had still been getting a regular workout. I couldn’t exactly cry hard up. “Hey man. Your summer must have been pretty good too. Dude you’re looking totally swole!” He said it with awe. I was looking pretty good if I did say so myself. I had on a tight polo shirt and jeans. Coach liked us to set an example for the younger players. Matt wasn’t looking any bigger though. In fact he might have lost a little weight. “Thanks man. Just lifting and eating like a pig.” I lied, omitting the truth about the roids I had been cycling. I now clearly outweighed Matt by probably thirty pounds. He must have spent his summer chasing tail and not lifting. And I was going to keep my advantage this year no matter what. We heard the bell ring announcing we had to start making our way to first period. “Okay man, let’s catch up later. I got to get to class or Mrs Goldman will freak!” I punched him on his solid arm as he took off. I saw him flinch a bit and it gave me a little measure of satisfaction. Still I had my own class to go to, no time to fuck around. However as I turned I slammed right into Richard Wenk. Or rather he slammed into me. “Watch where you’re going Dick Wank.” I shoved him back using the same moniker I’d christened him with five years ago in middle school. He was so fucking tiny. Like ninety-nine pounds soaking wet. I couldn’t believe that he was a senior or that we were both eighteen. I’d had to fucking go to school with him since we were in eighth grade. And he was still the same shrimpy size as he’d been back then. “Sorry,” he said aggravated. “I was just headed to class and I didn’t see you there.” “Not see me?” I was incredulous. “How could you not see me? I’m like two hundred pounds of muscle you little shit.” To emphasize my point I picked him up in the air by his shirt, his feet dangling over a foot off the ground, and brought him to my face height. I towered over the midget. Looking him in the eye, Rich didn’t have the usual look of fear on his face from school years past. Instead he wore a look of casual disdain. Whatever. I didn’t have time at the moment to properly teach him a lesson in respect. “Stay out of my way shrimp,” I reminded him, “or you'll regret it.” He was so fucking light I curled him twice just to give my arm a pump. Ladies liked the gun show after all. Then I casually tossed him through the air off to the side as I headed off to class. What a loser. * * * A few hours later as I was finishing up lunch with the fellas and I happened to spy Rich coming out of the bathroom near the cafeteria. There was something different about him from what I remembered this morning, but I couldn’t quite put my finger on it. Was this going to be one of those days? “Dick Wank!” I hollered. But he either didn’t hear me or didn’t give a fuck, as he kept on going. No one disses me and walks away. I grabbed him by the shoulder and slammed him into the nearest locker. He felt solid. More solid than usual. And maybe a little taller. What the fuck? “What do you want?” he demanded. Rich had never demanded anything in his life and sure as hell not from me. I was curious. Something was not right with the state of the universe, but in my mind I just couldn’t quite accept it. “You in some kind of hurry? Did you chess club dweebs finally discover porn or something?” “Let me go Scott!” He struggled underneath me and I realised he was pushing back with way more strength than usual. That was, in a word, different. “What’s up with you man?” “Nothing. I gotta go to class.” “Don’t get cocky Dweeb!” He just smiled back at me. And it was kinda sinister. I released him and I watched him walk away. I might have let it go, but then I saw something that totally blew my mind away. Ali Dachowski, one of the hottest bitches on the cheerleading squad, was checking Rich out as he walked down the hall. She actually gave him a once over and let her eyes linger on his ass. What? The? Fuck? No this was not cool. But I looked back at Rich and man if I didn’t see swagger. Dude was definitely bigger. That was freaky. His ass was poured into those jeans he wore and his shoulders looked thick. And he was indeed rocking the swagger. Had he been like that this morning? Kid hadn’t looked like he’d ever seen the inside of a gym and now it looked like he was sporting an athletic physique. I’m on gear and I know for a fucking fact that no one grows that fast. But I had PE class then, so I headed off to the gym. My curiosity was mighty stoked though. * * * Later that day Matt and I were hanging in study hall, which was held in the cafeteria, during our last period of the day. I’d have liked to skip it and hang in the gym, but we had practice later and there was no point in leaving. And Mr H took attendance at the beginning and end of the period. The old bastard. But the cafeteria was near the exits, so it was a good location to get out ahead of the crowd. Matt was scanning through my latest copy of Flex Magazine, while I scrolled through his iPad looking at all the pictures of hot chicks he’d hung with over the summer. They were mostly college girls and friends of his brother. “You were actually inside this girl?” My mouth was hanging open. The girl was tight. “Respect bro.” I’m not sure if he really had fucked her or not, but that picture was fine in more ways than I could count. “Oh fuck yeah.” He replied looking up. “Did you see her tits?” “Huge man. And totally fucking hot. Classy too. Not like the bitches around here.” “Dude I wish I was jacked like you man,” he told me as he turned the page. “Check out this dude.” He was pointing at a picture of one of the recent Olympia contestants. “That is sick man. But my cousin says I got a lot of modelling potential. He told me I should aim for the fitness look. More opportunities, so more money.” “Those skinny little fucks?” I laughed, dismissing the idea. “I won’t be satisfied until my pecs are bigger than this chick’s tits.” “You got the genetics for it.” He said, sighing. Matt was like me. He wanted it. But unlike me he didn’t have the balls to knuckle down and get really huge. I knew I’d probably have to find a new lifting partner at the gym. I was a bodybuilder, and I glanced at Matt knowing it was clear he was never gonna get any bigger or stronger than he was now. I looked away from Matt just then as something caught my attention. Rich was walking down the hall past one of the cafeteria windows. Damned if he didn’t look even bigger than he had at lunch. No fucking way I wasn’t going to get to the bottom of this. “Yo Mr H!” I hollered to the teacher. “I gotta drain the hose. Mind if I go to the john?” Half the room let out a laugh. Mostly the guys. But a couple of the girls too. Mr H was so ready to retire. You could just see it in his eyes. “Go on Balotelli. But watch your mouth. I’m too old for your shit.” “Whatever you say Mr H.” I got up in a hurry and Matt gave me a funny look. But I was desperate to see what Rich was up to. I got out of my chair like my ass was on fire and headed out of the cafeteria and towards the direction that Rich had been walking. He wasn’t in sight, but my guess was he’d ducked into the guy’s bathroom near the cafeteria. Seemed to be spending a lot of time in there today. I gave him a few seconds before I followed him in. I slammed the door open and it banged hard against the wall with a noise like thunder. Rich was standing near the sink. There was a pill bottle sitting on the side of the counter and he was just taking his hand away from his mouth as if he’d swallowed something. I couldn’t see what he’d taken, but I assumed it was from the bottle. “Dweeb, what are you doing?” He turned to face me, his arm knocking over the bottle he’d just set on the counter. “You’re about to find out,” he educated me smugly. “You’re only supposed to take one a day, but they felt so fucking good that I just had to take more.” “Take what?” “The growth pills of course.” I laughed involuntarily. What kind of joke was that? But even as my rational mind was prepared to deny the possibility, my eyes could tell he wasn’t lying. His shirt loose this morning was now stretched tightly across his chest and there was clearly a sizeable expanse of pecs underneath pulling at the fabric. And his arms. Talk about a gun show. Those sleeves were filled near to busting. He still wasn’t as tall as me, but he must have gained a fuck ton of muscle since this morning to be filling out his clothes like that. “Oh fuck…. It’s happening!” His head fell back in pleasure. He sounded almost like he was having an orgasm. Maybe he was as his dick looked like it was stretching out his jeans. What kind of shit was this? And as I watched his body started to elongate like he was being stretched, but not just up. His frame was expanding and I could see the fabric stretch further on his shirt. “How many of those things did you take?” I asked, my voice full of awe and wonder. “Five just now. Each pill puts on like ten pounds of muscle.” Fifty fucking pounds? In addition to whatever he took earlier today? Damn, this boy was about to hulk out. I felt a bit of panic in my lizard brain as I could see the changes taking hold. But the panic was soon overwhelmed irrationally by a desire for my own growth. And a good helping of jealousy and anger. I worked my ass off to build this muscle. And here was Rich who had gotten nearly as jacked as me in a matter of a day. Well actually I was wrong. At the rate he was growing Rich would soon likely get bigger than me. “What are these pills?” Wonder and envy warred in my voice. “An experimental drug I stole from my dad. He works at G&G BioTech. I’m not supposed to know he tests these on animals. I’m not sure his research is exactly legal.” I just couldn’t help myself. “Man that is so awesome!” I took a step forward to drink in the scene. In spite of everything this was fantastic. Like a fantasy. And Rich did a double take looking at me. I’m not sure what he expected. I’m not sure what I expected either. Dick Wank was swelling up. (Gotta remember not to call him that, I thought to myself absently.) The collar tore around his neck and the seams of his sleeves were straining. Fuck those guns really were huge! But his shoulders swelled as well, snug, tight, and like boulders as his pecs grew too great to be contained and the cotton tore itself apart. Both the swollen chest and newfound shoulders had made short work of the shirt. Rich tore the scraps away from his body and looked down at the new muscles of his upper body, as awestruck as I was to see that his forearms had thickened as well, veins arising under his tight skin. I think I was actually getting a bit hard looking at his neck developing too, no longer the pencil thin shaft from this morning, a scrawny pole connecting head to shoulders, but a massive column of big, tough muscle. I had to say it was doing his body good. His shoulders seemed to be growing ever wider, while his deltoids were becoming developed and rounded cannonballs. No, I amended, more like basketballs. His biceps and triceps were rippling with newfound power, thickening with each breath. It was all too much for Rich to stand and he started to flex. He didn’t have the elegance of a well-seasoned bodybuilder, but he made up for it with enthusiasm. And I couldn’t blame him. I could only imagine that the charge I got from my gear was only a pale imitation of what the dude must be feeling. As Rich brought his arms up to flex them in a double biceps pose they were already larger than my own nineteen inch cannons. And mine were certainly bigger than even any of the other jocks at school. Hell mine were bigger than most of the dudes down at the town iron pit. All this attention may have been fixated on his upper body, but my eyes were pulled away when I heard the denim of Rich’s jeans tear. His quads had burst the material with massive, new thighs. And it wasn’t just out, but up as Rich continued to gain height. It left only tatters of cloth hanging about his waist. With his newfound strength though Rich easily ripped off his belt to relieve the pressure and it left him with only his tighty whiteys on. Fuck they were stretched over that cock. If I’d been feeling overawed before I was also now feeling even more emasculated as I knew my own smaller dick was a pale imitation of that trouser snake that was filling up those briefs. I’m not even sure how they were staying on with that growing ass. The growth continued for maybe another half minute or so until it suddenly stopped, leaving him shuddering and nearly naked in the men’s bathroom at the end of the school day. “Holy shit!” I breathed. “That was SICK!” I offered my fist to Rich for a bump, like I would any of my buds, but I was a bit surprised by and unprepared for the reaction I got. Rich grabbed me by the collar of my shirt and heaved my two hundred pounds into the air like I weighed nothing. “You PRICK!” He started shaking me. Maybe I hadn’t thought through this very well. The scene from earlier this morning flashed into head, and I sighed at the thought. “You’ve made my life a living hell Scott. I’m going to kick your ass jock-boy. Things are going to change around here.” I could feel him start to curl me: once, twice, and finally three times. That solid arm wasn’t stopped or even slowed by my weight. “Dude. Respect! I’m sorry I was such a prick, but you gotta admit you were kind of a pussy before.” “Fucker!” Oh, shit! Rich threw me against the wall on the far side of the bathroom. I felt myself slam into it. The pain was immediate and radiated through my body. The mirror on the wall behind me shattered with the force of my back hitting it and I lost all my breath as it was slammed out of my body. Damn. I groaned, wheezing, as I hit the floor solidly. “You’ve always thought you were the Man.” Rich walked as he talked. I could feel myself hauled up by his hand again. “You have no idea the kind of pain I’m going to put you through this year.” I took a gulp, but I was still alive. “Dude you’re so fucking huge!” “What?” “You’re fucking huge. It’s awesome. I’ve been trying to get that jacked for years. I mean look at me. It’s my dream.” Rich started to laugh. “Yeah, you wish you looked like this. Who’s the pussy now?” I looked at him blankly. “I. Said. Who. Is. The. Pussy. Now?” I could see where this was going. “Ummm, I am,” I muttered meekly. “What did you say?” “I AM.” I said it as loud as I could. “You better believe it pussy. I’ve already had fifteen pills. I’m going to own your ass from now on. And with those little arms of yours you couldn’t even spot me…bro. If this show of strength was any indication of what he was capable of then he was probably right that I couldn’t. “Fuck you Scott. Just you wait. I’ve got years’ worth of pain waiting for you.” Oh shit! Maybe I shouldn’t have been such a fucking tool to him all these years? That was my last thought before Rich threw me again. I felt my body slam against the stalls with such force that the supports for the stall dividers came away from the ceiling. My head slammed against one of the porcelain toilets and I felt myself knocked unconscious and the light of the room faded. * * * I’m not sure exactly how long I’d been out, but I ignored the pain as I pushed myself up onto my arms. Damn if Rich wasn’t packing some power in those new muscles of his. I looked around the room. It was a mess where the mirror was in pieces and the stalls were in disarray, at least where I’d impacted them. My shirt was soaked and I could see that the force of my impact had actually knocked the toilet off of its base. It had been leaking water all over the floor. My hand went to my head. I reached up gingerly, touching where it hurt most, and my hand came away with red on it. Fuck, I’d clearly cut my head open also. What a fucking mess! It was like having a hangover and my brain wasn’t quite working correctly. Probably a concussion too. Hey, I might be a meat head but I wasn’t as stupid as I looked or acted most of the time. I looked around. The room was empty. Whatever havoc Rich was up to, he hadn’t waited around here for me to come to consciousness. And why should he? He’d clearly demonstrated that I was nothing to him. He probably thought I should be pissing my pants, but truth was I was buzzing. Not just from the concussion, but also from what I’d witnessed. I’d had dreams about having Rich’s power. And I’d been working my ass off to make even a fraction of those dreams a reality. But he did outweigh me now, and clearly those pills had augmented his strength too and not just muscle size. Well one thing was certain, the school day hadn’t ended yet. If the final bell had rung this bathroom would have been full of students taking a last piss before leaving for the day. It was too close to the exits near the cafeteria, so it was one of the more popular school toilets. And as no one had found me before now it was likely the school day was still on. RING!!! The noise went through my head like a jackhammer. But at least my timing was right. That had to be the final bell. Well I’d missed the end of study hall, but who gives a fuck? This place was about to be overrun and I didn’t have any explanations. Just then I glanced down and saw the pill bottle on the ground near my feet. It had must have rolled off the counter in the commotion and Rich had forgotten about it. I picked it up and shook it. There was a rattle, so there were still some pills in there. I popped the cap open. There were five left. There were small and white like little mints. Five clearly packed a wallop. If Rich was nearly my size when he took those five pills just now, then these should even things up a bit. Necessity didn’t need an invitation twice. I lifted the bottle and swallowed its contents. I didn’t feel anything. Maybe they needed a while to kick in? Rich had taken fifteen after all. The doors burst open and guys pushed into the bathroom. They gave me funny looks glancing at the chaos, but I didn’t give a shit about their questions. I ignored them, shrugging in my wet, bloody shirt as I elbowed my way out into the crowds of the hallway. I didn’t see Rich and I figured since he was now taller than me he was gonna be pretty hard to miss. Just then I felt a hand on my shoulder and I turned around. Matt was looking at me curiously. “Dude! Where’d you go? It’s been like thirty minutes. Mr H was pissed. He gave you detention. And why are you bleeding? And wet?” “Man it's a long fucking story! But I don’t have time right now. Have you seen Dick Wank?” “You mean little Rich? No man, haven’t seen him. Are you going to practice?” “Man I’ll catch you up. I gotta take care of something first.” “Don’t make coach wait man. You know what he’s like.” “Dude, don’t worry about it!” My voice was getting more agitated with each passing minute. “You’re like my fucking mother. I’ll get there when I get there.” “Okay bro, no probs. See you later. And clean yourself up.” He walked off toward the gym locker room. I went into the cafeteria to explain to Mr H, but he’d already left. I grabbed some napkins from a container near the entrance to the kitchen and held them against my head. Practice would be starting any minute. Where would that little fuck…wait a minute…where would that hulking fuck go? Where would I go if I’d just busted out of my shirt like a big green monster? It hit me as a totally obvious answer: the weightlifting room. This time of day it would be unoccupied as football practice was held outdoors. Rich would have the place to himself. Or at least for a few minutes until I got there. I took the back way out of the cafeteria so that I could avoid the coaches or any players on their way to the locker rooms. The weightlifting room was part of a newer annex built on the side of the old gym complex which was original to the school. It meant you didn’t have to go through the main gymnasium to get there or go through the locker rooms. The school halls had emptied out quickly as students who didn’t need to hang around scrambled out of the place. Most clubs hadn’t started up for the year yet, so it was really just the football jocks that were still there. I heard the slam of iron on iron as I approached. That could only mean one thing. I was right. Rich was laid out on a bench. His bar was loaded with plates, forty-five pounders by the look of it, and he was attempting a bench press. He was struggling a bit controlling the weight, although he was managing to rep it, but his form sucked. I had to laugh. Rookie mistakes. “Maybe you need a spotter after all dude.” Rich racked the bar with a slam and I think it might even have been bending a bit as it hung on the rack. Looked like he had about twelve plates on the bar. Nearly five hundred pounds if I added it up right. Rich sat up and looked at me. If his gaze had been a super death ray, like in the comics, I’d have been just ashes by now. “What the fuck are you doing here asshole. Didn’t I kick your ass hard enough the last time we met?” “Apparently not.” I was nervous, but you can’t show you’re afraid. That’s what coach always says anyway. “As it happens I’m looking for a new lifting partner.” “Why? Did you and your wussy little boyfriend have a lover’s spat?” “Naw,” I shook my head. “As you can see I outgrew Matty over the summer. Kid’s solid, but he ain’t ever gonna be more than a fitness model. And I gotta feeling I’m about to put on some real muscle.” Rich looked confused. But I just flexed my nineteen inch gun. If it weren’t for the fact that Rich had just exploded through his own enhancement, he would have to acknowledge that I was rocking a mighty solid arm. And I was in fact just wrapping up my last summer cycle, my young muscle still pumped and swole as fuck. I had nothing to be ashamed of. Even if Rich did make me look like a skinny underwear model now. I pulled the empty pill bottle out of my pocket and I tossed it to him, which to his credit Rich caught one-handed. Dude had some good reflexes. Might even be good at sports now that he’d put some meat on his bones. He shook the bottle. No rattle. “Fuck. Forgot about those. How many did you take?” “Five.” Rich rose from the bench, crushing the bottle and letting the plastic fragments fall to the ground. His thick chest rippled as he stood, those massive blocks of meat, round and proud, jutted out and took my breath away. Soon, baby. Soon. At least that’s what I kept praying for. “You’re still looking like a tiny, little pussy to me.” Rich came over and flexed in front of me. I felt the wood grow in my jock. “This is turning you on isn’t it?” “Fuck yeah,” I whispered. “Me too.” He brought those guns up to me and did a double bicep in my face. They were bigger than footballs. I felt the heat rising in my body. It was starting. “Bro,” I told him, “We’re gonna be huge!” “We?” “Yeah man. You’re gonna need a lifting partner. Your form sucks. And clearly you know jack about posing. Lift with me bro and I’ll take you even further than just popping some pills. We can be gods man!” Rich had the grace to look abashed. But I could tell his body heaved with excitement. I could feel my own excitement as well at the thought. “Let me show you.” I was actually begging. He cocked his head, but moved his massive body aside and left the way open to the bench empty before me. The bar piled high with big, round iron plates was still racked. Rich folded those mighty pythons across the expanse of his pec meat and cocked his head. “Go on then…pussy.” Before he had meant it as an insult. But now it sounded more like a challenge. I took a deep breath. I wasn’t hulking out yet. Although the power was there. I could feel it, because it was like the hit from the roids but magnified by a factor of a thousand. That bench was calling to me. But I’d only ever benched three fifty before. And that was like a personal best. Could I lift over five hundred? Fuck yeah I could. I grinned and slammed my fist into his shoulder. I kept forgetting he wasn’t a bro. And fuck that hurt. It was like hitting a stone wall. Rich smirked at me, but I was too psyched. I was gonna rock this bitch. Laying down on the bench I felt the weight experimentally. If Rich could do this, I could it. Then I pushed it up. Fucker didn’t budge. Oh, hell no. I wasn’t gonna be defeated. I made sure my form on the bench was perfect. I felt the power pulse through me and focused on the pec muscle, rather than the shoulders. I forced myself to take a deep breath, feeling oxygen flowing in my body. Then as psyched as I could be I heaved the weight off the rack. Somewhere in my mind I knew that I was gonna be crushed. That I was just a pretender. But I banished that thought, and with all the last two years busting my ass I applied perfect form and brought the weight slowly down to my pecs. It was like a supernova exploded within me. Like the best orgasm I’d ever had inside Jane Thompson's tight pussy that summer. In fact I was pretty sure I’d just shot my load inside my jock. Whatever. I didn’t care. I was in some kind of zone. What had felt impossibly heavy began to feel like my warm up weight and I felt myself perfectly lifting well over five hundred pounds in a carefully controlled rhythm. Four seconds on the descent and powering up one second on the lift with no rest between. And it was hitting the pec muscle perfectly. I could feel the burn tear through the muscle as if it were pure sunlight. One rep. Then two. Then three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. On and on. It was like a warm up and I felt the pump. My tight shirt was plastered across already thick pecs. It was a big shirt and it had still been tight after a summer of ten weeks lifting, eating, juicing, and now whatever was in those pills. “HOLY HELL!” I felt the wet cotton tear away from my flesh with the swelling. Each controlled breath, each perfect rep making the muscle rise up higher. I knew the growth had begun. I felt it exploding out of every muscle. And soon I lost count of the reps, but I couldn’t stop myself from lifting that weight. It was like shooting heroin. Finally I racked the weight and sat up. My head was spinning, but it wasn’t from the concussion. I’d never felt better. Rich was standing there. He was a beast, but he had a dumb look plastered across his face, mouth slightly agape. “Now that dude,” I said with authority, “is lifting with good form.” I looked in the mirror and hadn’t realised what had been happening as I lay there. Fuck, those little white pills had worked their magic. I was looking pretty fucking godly in the mirror. My reflection stared back at me, and I was raging. My good looking face was even hotter than before. Any hint of softness had disappeared and my jawline looked like it had been carved by Michelangelo. Fuck did it cap off my physique. Starting with my neck, now wider than my head, which descended into the sweep of newly enlarged traps. Shoulders so broad and thick I’d have to turn sideways to enter a door. My pecs, freshly pumped, were more massive and striated than any pictures I’d ever seen in those bodybuilding mags that I fantasized over. I squeezed those pecs into a side chest pose. Nipples pointed down to the ground they looked so overdeveloped. And it just emphasized my guns even more. Those biceps were freakish. Bigger than turkeys. Bigger than any guns ever. In fact those weren’t guns. Those were fucking nuclear missiles. And the fucking veins I could never manage when I was juicing tore across those mountains! That was just the beginning. I broke the pose and dug my fists into my abs. I could feel that my lats already wanted to spread like the wings of a dragon, so I unfurled them. From the mirrors I could see the reflection of my back as those lats just keeping going and going like the stretch of a jet airplane. It made me look top heavy. But the thick bricks of my waist held me perfectly still. And I could feel all the muscle was still growing. The tatters of my wet shirt had fallen away as I’d stood up and a sheen of sweat covered the golden muscle that I was sporting. The abs themselves thickened further as I watched them. My waist looked impossibly narrow under those gargantuan pecs and lats, but it wasn’t thin at all. And I could see those bricks like impenetrable armour. My jeans were now shreds as well. I had bought them extra-large and they stubbornly held on, even though the quadriceps muscles had torn massive gashes and fought to get out. Fuck that. I flexed my legs and the last of the material tore free, and I twisted my legs until I felt the glutes rip the ass apart also. With one slight twist and the belt just broke free unable to contain the growing thickness. There wasn’t fuck all left after that because I’d always had the best calves in town. Even as a fucking teen before the summer started. And those thick, gigantic diamonds had made short work of the bottom part of the denim legs a while ago. Look at those fucking wheels. I wonder how much I could squat? I bet I could squat a semi-truck! I wanted to say that my jock was holding too. But not really! My dick was raging, as it had been on the bench, and it had torn through what little support my jock had offered. Yeah, that meat was gonna have every bitch in school begging for it. And I couldn’t help another small smile to myself as I hefted one of my balls in one hand. I wasn’t gonna lie. I’d had a bit of shrinkage from the gear, and since I’d only just wrapped up my cycle and I hadn’t started the post-cycle treatment to bring my boys back to size. Looks like I wouldn’t need it now anyway. Rich’s pills had done the trick and then some. I was gonna have trouble finding a jock to fit this junk. I took a deep breath and felt the growth as it continued to pulse through me. And I flexed it out for the next few minutes, pushing each and every muscle to the max until the growth finally stopped. "Holy shit Scott!" Rich looked dumbfounded and it was only then that I realised why. I was looking down at him again. Our heights were back to where they had been this morning before this odyssey had begun. And my five pills had definitely done their business. And more besides. If Rich looked like the Hulk before, I now dwarfed him. Matching and exceeding his size in every respect. “Things look like they’re back to normal Dweeb!” I grinned from ear to ear. “Hey!” His face darkened in anger. “Don’t worry dude. I’m just messing with you. Don’t forget I was bigger than you when we started. The pills have only just added to that mass.” I didn’t bother to tell Rich that I’d also been juicing like a motherfucker all summer. My suspicion was pretty strong that the pills had acted very favorably with the roids still in my bloodstream, likely compounding the effect, because any fool could see I’d just gained well over fifty pounds of muscle. I was fucking enormous. But no need to overshare, right? “I was serious about needing a lifting partner,” I told him. “And I’m pretty sure that we can bulk up your scrawny ass too.” I winked at him. “But I don’t have any more pills. How am I gonna grow?” “Bro, you got me now. And you’ve never lifted or eaten properly before. Imagine what’s gonna happen with me as your lifting buddy?” “Fuck yeah!” I could see Rich’s eyes glaze over with the possibilities. I flexed again in the mirror. There were indeed so many possibilities open to us now. And maybe Rich’s dad had some more of those pills? Fuck, we were gonna beast this place like it’s never been beasted before. “Let’s get started.” I grabbed him by the shoulder and pushed him towards the bench. “First thing’s first though. We’re probably gonna need some more plates.” READ MORE ABOUT SCOTTY HERE: Scotty 2.0

Longtime reader, first time posting. PART ONE Growing up, I never questioned how my Dad was so immense. I just always remember him being huge. Even in my earliest memories he was a veritable mountain. I know kids tend to exaggerate, but my Dad was absolutely massive. In our family album, he towers over everyone else. He doesn’t have his full beard yet, just some stubble on his lantern jaw. His chest hair isn’t the bear’s pelt it would later become. In the photo, we’ve moved into our house and dad is just in a stringer tank top. The photo’s just a grainy, yellowed polaroid, but still I can see the uncompromising mass in his arms, his bicep bigger than mom’s head, a finger-thick vein running down the middle, his forearms like Christmas hams. And there I am, a toddler perched on his broad shoulder. He’s got a hand on my hip to hold me there and it’s practically the size of my whole torso. Dad is 23 in the photo but already pushing 300 lbs. I’m ashamed to say I never remember him being this...small. All my memories of him are great. For his colossal size and strength, he was a caring and doting dad. His rumbling baritone was comforting instead of frightening, and he never raised his voice to Mom and I. He was quick to smile and laughed easily. Though he had a full-time job and spent most of his free time in his gym, he always found the opportunity to play with me. He’d help me build a fort in the woods and then take up the entire thing with his tremendous body. He’d read me adventure stories while I drifted to sleep on his broad chest. In one of my favorite games he’d pretend to be a bear. Snarling, he’d go shirtless, his chest and forearms covered in brown hair, and chase me about the house on all fours. I’d hit him on the head, which somehow tamed the bear, and then I’d ride on his back until bedtime. It was my favorite game until I discovered The Incredible Hulk. Dad went along as I painted my room green, covered it in posters, bought all the toys, and even talked Dad into painting himself green for my Hulk-themed birthday party. His only condition was that he’d keep his beard. I still remember a friend’s little sister crying as Dad lumbered over, gave a most muscular pose, and growled. I really can’t blame her. I was 8, so at 29, Dad must have been 6’7” and 450 lbs. His chest could stop a car and his arms resembled great knotted ropes like those used on ships. Dad’s neck was bullish and even when fully relaxed, I could spot a vein popping from it. As a kid, I just assumed all dads were gigantic. Didn’t all dads devour 20,000 calories a day? Didn’t all dads have to buy new clothes twice a year to accommodate their swelling muscles? Most of Dad’s friends were powerfully built muscle men (I would later learn he slept with half of them). I just thought that’s what men looked like. I remember going to a friend’s house and meeting my best friend’s dad, a thin wisp of a man, whom I mistook for an older brother. It blew my mind. Meanwhile, the friends I invited over were always awestruck at my dad’s sheer size and strength, something I took for granted. There were moments of jealousy as my friends flocked to him instead of me, but I soon realized I could show my dad off like a new toy. Five fifth-graders would dangle from his one extended arm. They’d ask him to crush watermelons or burst out of a shirt and he’d happily oblige. Most of the town knew my Dad (there were only a few thousand people and how could you miss a man of his stature?), but it wasn’t long before every boy in my school was talking about him like an action hero or football star. I admit I made a lot of friends that year. I did notice certain things, but I didn’t realize how strange they were until years later. For example, once a year Dad would disappear into a black van and be gone for a week. Mom always said he went to the hospital, but the men in black suits and sunglasses who ushered him into the van never looked like doctors to me. When Dad returned he would always, always be bigger and over the next few weeks he would fill out even more. He’d arrive on the doorstep with a big smile, his tank top and jeans reduced to ribbons, his toes poking out of his socks, his sneakers gone. At 10, I remembered Mom screaming in shock once she saw him. He was a few inches taller and his shoulders wider. He must have packed on over a hundred pounds. His delts, triceps, and traps looked like huge bags of flour. Freakish biceps pressed into his pecs, which were now the size of couch cushions. His quads were as big around as the trees in our yard, and his calves were bigger around than most men’s waists. Seeing him grow every year was second only to Christmas for me, but I’d have to wait before he showed me his gains. The day he came home I’d always have to go play in the yard or at a friend’s house. That was “mom and dad” time. “Mom and dad” time was right after I went to school, most days at noon when Dad would come home on his lunch break, and then at night. My parents weren’t particularly strict, but this was the one thing they couldn’t bend on. I was not to be in the house. Even at 10, I didn’t know what they did. I had my hunches, of course. Kids on the bus talked about it. It was some kind of wrestling. Now Mom was a powerhouse in her own right. She wasn’t a bodybuilder herself but she’d played rugby and volleyball in college. A friend called Mom “stacked,” which I think meant she lifted weights. In any case, she could keep up with Dad, or at least she did at first. Knowing what I know now, I can’t begin to imagine how they did the deed. I’d seen him getting out of the shower before he wrapped the towel around himself. Everything was proportionate: that is to say beyond human proportions. Maybe it was great at first. They did make me after all. I’d see her feel his arms and the look they gave each other was something I couldn’t describe at the time, but as he grew and grew and grew, it must have become too much. He needed release more often. Dad always made noises during those times, the same noises he made while working out, but over the years they became louder and more animalistic until my windows began to rattle and I thought we were having a small earthquake. One day I saw him pulling their giant bed frame to a dumpster. It was in pieces. So was a dresser and a nightstand. Things fell apart when I was 15. We’d moved to an enormous new house with vaulted ceilings, castle-sized doors, a huge yard, five refrigerators, a pool, and a basement that Dad would convert to a gym. As a teenager, I never wondered where the money came from to buy it all. I wouldn’t find out for years. Dad and I loved the place but Mom could only force a smile when I showed her how Dad wouldn’t have to duck to get through the door anymore. They started eating and sleeping in separate rooms. When Mom picked me up from school and explained her and Dad were getting a divorce, I was disappointed but not shocked. I didn’t blame her back then and still don’t. She didn’t expect her husband to triple in size. She hadn’t signed up for this. At that point, Dad was a goddamn behemoth: 7’4” and 900 lbs. His shoulders were four feet wide but the way his arms stuck out, his triceps pushed that to five feet. He started measuring his biceps in three digits, and it was a miracle he could even bend his arm. Even relaxed, those biceps resembled beach balls. One day, Dad accidentally tore the door off his truck. I remember him standing there dumbfounded, holding it as if it were lighter than a sheet of styrofoam. It took him less than a week to landscape our yard. He ripped a dead maple tree out of the earth like it was a weed, and he rolled boulders across the yard like soccer balls. How could a woman sleep with a man that powerful four or five times a day? Believe it or not, I think there was a lot Dad held back. Because once she left, his growth went into overdrive. Maybe “hospital” injections were more potent or maybe Dad had given himself permission to go all in? Whatever the reason, he quit his job as a construction foreman and devoted himself to growth. Every day a whole car full of groceries was delivered to our doorstep. Whey powders and supplements filled an entire wall of our walk-in pantry. No gym was enough of a challenge, so he had to build his own. A dozen construction buddies helped him weld a series of machines that looked like medieval torture devices: the benches were as wide as a double mattress, the weights went up to 15,000 lbs. They had to reinforce the house’s foundation. Even then finishing a set could make the ground rumble. Half a block away a car alarm would go off. Dad channeled all his sadness and frustration from the divorce into working out. He smiled less and hardly went into town, but he still participated in my life as best he could. He was ecstatic when the high school football team picked me as linebacker. Even now I chuckle at the memory of this 7 ½ foot colossus, shirtless and painted in our school colors, cheering me on at our games. I’d have friends over to the pool and half the talk centered on how gargantuan my Dad had become, especially a crotch that practically hung to his knees. “Your Dad could sit in his bedroom and fuck a chick in China,” and all that sort of thing. I laughed it off, trying to hide how conflicted I felt. Truly, I loved my Dad. I admired him and he was a great friend. But ever since puberty, something felt wrong. Friends would pass around copies of Hustler or pull up porn on their phones, but it never did much for me. While I used to stare in awe at my Dad’s column-like legs and the contours of his teardrop quads, I now cleared my throat and forced myself to look away from his dense, rotund glutes as he walked by. He’d lean over to check my homework and I’d seize up as his bare chest caressed the back of my head. Our playful wrestling came to a halt. We had the best gym imaginable downstairs but I always exercised at school, afraid the sight of my hulking beast of a dad, all pumped and sweaty would make me spray my gym shorts. We hung out less and less. I’m sure Dad assumed I was being an aloof teenager or perhaps still hung up on the divorce. We never said anything, but he gave me the space I needed. I couldn’t help but worry I was breaking his heart. Of course, I was growing, too. Looking in my bathroom’s full length mirror, I could see the beginning of my Dad’s thick jaw. I was 6’0” and 190 lbs with a stocky, muscular build. I was bulking, so the outline of summer abs had vanished, but that was fine. I was after mass. I had pubic hair but nothing on my chest or jaw. I was huge for a high school junior, but I longed for real growth. I wanted to be a leviathan like Dad. He went through so many tank tops, it was easy to take one without him noticing. The damn thing could have been a tent on me. It hadn’t been washed and some nights I would drape it over myself, breathing in Dad’s musk, imagining my naked body hulking out enough to fill the shirt, maybe even tear it. There were other guys I fancied in school. Being on the football and wrestling teams, I got to see all the biggest men working out, stripping down, washing themselves. We all jerked off together, never thinking anything of it. I don’t want to come across as vain, but because I was big for my age I got a lot of attention. Behind the bleachers, the quarterback and I sucked each other off after practice. During wrestling season, everyone was popping boners. After pinning a particularly strong guy, I realized I was raging hard. So was he. He was leaking through his lycra. Luckily the coach was distracted. We drove to my opponent’s house that night and repeated a version of our match. After watching people rub my Dad’s bulging muscles, it was strange to have someone do the same for me. Especially, since I was a toothpick next to him. In the midst of passion, my wrestler friend moaned how big my cock was. It was only ten inches, I thought. I’m ashamed to say I always thought of Dad during sex. My friends were hot, but I was always comparing their anatomy to Dad’s. It’s not fair, I know, but I couldn’t help it. When I finished on my wrestler friend’s chest, I imagined it was Dad’s mountainous pecs. I pictured them shredding out of his tank top, the striations dancing in each lobe, a forest of dark hair trapping the sweat, and the saucer-sized nipples pointing at his feet. Then I imagined my dick disappearing in his cleavage. I spent whole days locked in my room just beating off over and over, Dad’s old tank top pressed to my nostrils. I pictured him lifting the entire house, his cock rock hard as he crushed his truck into a ball of shrapnel no bigger than my head. Things only got worse after that year’s injection. With no wife to come home to, he spent a week with his construction buddies. No one will admit where the orgy took place, but we didn’t have to look far. No one was buying the “industrial accident” at a work site out of town. The explanation kept changing for how all those steel beams were bent, how entire concrete walls were leveled, and how half the surrounding trees were felled like in a hurricane. These were hundred year oaks, too. The place had a pungent ocean smell for days. Afterward, all the biggest, brawniest men in town were walking funny, though each and every one of them feigned ignorance. That whole week I couldn’t stop theorizing how much he’d grown. Each growth spurt was bigger than the last. Two hundred pounds? Three hundred? Maybe a few inches of height? The anticipation was unbearable. I felt like a little boy counting down the days before a trip to Disneyland. Bigger and bigger shipments of food had arrived in his absence and I’d spend hours putting it away. I was hoisting half sides of beef in our walk-in freezer when a knock came at the front door. I hesitated when I saw it rattle. This door was ten feet tall, six wide, and nearly a foot thick. Mom and I struggled to open and close it. From the way it shook, there must have been a battering ram on the opposite side. I opened it and couldn’t believe what I saw. A set of hairy deep-cut abs stared me in the face. I had to look up to see Dad’s colossal chest. Wider than a car, it bulged two feet over those abs. I could have buried an arm between those pecs. They rose and fell with his breath. His saucer-sized nipples were all but lost in the dense pelt of hair that now coated his stomach and shoulders. I say shoulders, but those delts were more like wrecking balls. His freakish arms hung at 45 degree angles, pushed out by lats that nearly started at his waist. Dad’s biceps were just as big as his delts, bigger even. They pushed into his pecs, fighting for space. A brachial vein thicker than my wrist snaked down the middle of his guns, and even relaxed, each head was prominent. His hairy forearms were two feet across at the widest point, covered in a lattice of veins. His hands put the Incredible Hulk’s to shame. They radiated strength. I could see them ripping train engines apart. Dad’s bare feet were just as immense, the soles caked in dirt from walking through fields and woods. It was a miracle there weren’t cracks in the front step. His calves should have been called bulls. I’m certain they were wider than a probodybuilder’s quads. Oh yes, quads. Dad’s were outlandishly developed, but I couldn’t appreciate them because they were so damn big they pushed forward his monstrous manhood and that’s where all my focus went. Look, I knew my Dad was hung, but this was something else entirely. Had they used a gamma ray on this crotch? A stretched and tattered jockstrap struggled to contain a mass that hung to his knees. Pumpkin-sized balls peeked from the open sides of the jock, so heavy they tugged the underwear down and exposed the base of Dad’s penis, itself obscured in a jungle of pubes. Alarmed, dumbstruck, and horny beyond belief, I looked up at Dad’s face and realized it too had changed. His neck had pretty much been swallowed up by his traps, though I could spot some tendons like steel cables. Stubble covered the majority of it. Dad’s hair was longer, shaggier, and though his beard was full, I could see his jaw had grown wider, bulkier. His cheekbones were more pronounced, too, not a ridiculous amount, but enough to give him a brutal, hypermasculine look. Though when he smiled, he still retained that friendly and loving demeanor. Always the gentle giant. “What’d’ya think, kiddo?” his bass boomed, deep and gravelly.

Hello guys, it's been a long time since I posted a story, I was very busy latest months and hard to hold on to writing (imagining a story is easy, writing it is more difficult) but the desire to post a new hot story was stronger. So this story was a commission that someone asked me few months ago. But the story will probably more longer than I previewed so for to avoid to make you wait again for several months or me to loose motivation, I decided to split it in several parts. I hope you will still enjoy this first chapter. As usual, all reviews are welcome, even negatives. This story is based on the character of Harvey Kinkle of the old cartoon "Sabrina The Animated Series". In one of episodes (called Harvzilla because at the end, he tranforms himself in a dragon like Godzilla), he uses a magical spray and becomes more and more muscular. Fun fact, I saw this series when I was younger and weirdly, I remembered perfectly of this episode in particular, I wonder me why..... mmmmmh maybe because of that ). Oh yes and of course, this story takes times several years after the official series (so yes, Harvey is over 18y old !) I also warn than when it's a commission, so I try to respect the desire of the one who asked me this commission (so here, he wanted a gay relationship even if in the serie Harvey was in love of Sabrina, so don't be surprised if it diverges from the serie) Again, don't hesitate to give me your opinions, it will allow me to make the following parts even better. Enjoy ! ========================= Part 1: The promise ========================= I was preparing myself for my wrestling match. I practice this sport for a few years now. However, I don't have the body of a wrestler. I was skinny, average tall, 5'10", and weak. Fun fact: my nickname was Harvzilla but I didn't have anything of "Godzilla", on the contrary, I should have been called "Weakzilla". But I don't know, I love this sport. Even if I lose often. And for not to change... I will probably lose again today: I heard my opponent was new in this college, but he was already famous. I really ask me why. Ok, this is time. I put my white shirt and my green tank top and I went to the field. When I arrived on the field, the hall was crowded. What the fuck ? Usually, there weren't as many people... and I don't think there were here for me. I was starting to warm up when I heard the public shouting. What the fuck ? I looked the entrance. I don't know describe what I felt at this moment... I was immediately hypnotized by those blue eyes, this perfect nose, this amazing jawline, with a perfect mouth, his blond hair seemed divine. And his skin... Gooosh, he had a natural tan. Never I had seen a so beautiful face like this. And it was just the beginning... because there was not only his face which was incredibly beautiful. His body... HO-LY FUCK...HOLY MOTHER FUCKING FUCK ! We were almost same tall mmmmh although not, he was taller but what was sure, that was we didn't have the same weight and for cause: below this angelic face, there is a fucking muscular neck, which was almost wider than his head and this neck was surrounded by two mountains that came out of his back, his shoulders were canonballs, his sleeves were very tight cause his two big ripped guns, probably 18 inches, nice veins were browsing them, his forearms were so fucking muscular and venous, and fuuuuuuuuuuuck: bigger than my arms, his pecs were two enormous balloons, which pushed clearly against his shirt and tank top, his nipples were clearly visible and were obviously pointing down. Despite his singlet, I could see clearly six bumps (and they were not flexed !), perfectly symmetricals. Gooosh ! I'm going to avoid kicking this brick wall muscle. I could also see his adonis betl, cut to the axe. Below, his bulges suggested the size of his "package" and obviously, it was an XXL package. Next then came his legs, hem sorry, his tree trunks. I could see the bumps of his quads trought his short. And his calves were like two boulders implanted under his skin. Goooooooosh ! It was not possible, I must have been in the wrong sports hall. Was I to a wrestling match or a bodybuilding contest ? Because this god could clearly participate and win the first place very easily. The referee started the match. I caught his hands and I tried to push him but fuuuuuck he didn't move, even not only one inch. Personally, I used my whole strength but him, he seemed to not provide the slightest effort. Goooosh, I was totally surpassed by his strength. Then, very easily he started to push me backward. I tried to resist but nothing to do. He seemed amused by the situation because he fixed me, in smiling abut not badly, rather interested. He stopped, did one or two steps back; waited few seconds, then he smiled and restarted to push me. But now, he forced really. I couldn't do nothing, I was absolutely overwhelmed... and the next second I was out of circle. Shit, one point for him... The second round started, I tried to put him on the ground, so I surrounded him. And shiiiit, his muscles were so fucking hard, so warm. I couldn't help to feel his amazing abs. I'm sure he noticed because he has had a little laugh. Of course, he didn't move, not even a bit. And suddenly... I was on the ground. I didn't understand what happened. He lifted me as I weighted absolutely nothing and the second after, I was on the ground. Then he belted me. I tried to escape me but nothing do. I could feel his enormous weight on me, I was a fucking stick compared to him. And my shoulders touched the ground. The match was over... Of course, I already lost but never like this. I was absolutely powerless against him. He could have crush me if he wanted. I had lost but weirdly, I had loved this match. Really loved. I had loved to feel his body, this amazing and powerful body and I don't know but I think he noticed it and... I think he loved too. He walked towards me and shooked my hand, welll, more exactly, he broke my hand. Shit, his strength was so incredible. "Nice match !" he said in smiling. Oh fucking god, even his voice was amazing. Strong and deep, like his godlike body. "Eeehh... thanks..." Nice match ? I have been pulverized. He has literally played with me like a cat with a mouse. "Don't worry hahaha. You will win maybe one day" he said in laughing. "What ?" "You reaction. I know what you think: I have been pulverized isn't ?" "Wha...But how do you..." "I'm used to it. And don't worry, it will not be our last match. You can still enjoy hahaha !" Oh shit, he has noticed. I turned all red. Then he added. "And sooner than you think..." with a strange look. "What ?" "Don't worry, you will see... very soon" And he went with his coach. "Well Harvey... you are sorely lacking in training, as usual" said my coach, disappointed. "Yeah......" "Well, go shower, we talk about this ... carnage... later" Ten minutes later, I was in the showers. Weirdly, I should be disappointed by this match, one more defeat, however I don't know why but I was only able to think about one thing: Pedro. I remembered the moment where I saw him, his godlike body, his godlike muscles, his angelic face. Goooosh. My heart was beating quickly, I felt hot. But why ? Why did I feel this for this guy ? The only time I felt the same thing, it was when I saw Sabrina for the first time. And then I understood: was I just... in love ? In love of Pedro ? But... I mean, Pedro is a boy and... No, it's not possible, I can't... but I couldn't finish my phase when I heard: "Hello !" Th...this voice ?! I was so in my thoughts that I didn't hear him coming. Pedro ? Pedro was here, next to me ? I turned my head and...... HOLY MOTHER FUCKING SHIT OF FUCKING GOD OF FUCKING SHIT OF FUCKING GOD. Yes, Pedro was next to me, under the shower and obviously... naked. And yes, I was not wrong, really not: this guy was a FUCKING GOD ! Blue eyes His head was surrounding by huge traps, his shoulders were canonballs, his arms were so huge, 18 inches at least, with a big vein, and in talking of veins, his forearms were covered with it. His pecs were two balloons and below, there was six fucking boulders which exploded out of his stomach, perfectly symetrical. His adonis belt seemed to be cut with an ax, with an incredible set of veins. My eyes widened when I saw his "monster". Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck ! Look this dick ! Look this FUCKING DICK ! It...it wasn't humanly possible... Holy crap ! His legs looked like trees, ripped, venous, covered of muscular bumps and his calves were two fucking boulders. Even his feet was inhuman. "This too, I'm used to it hahaha" he said in laughing. "What ?" "You've been looking at me from head to toe for 2 minutes" he said in smiling. Oh crap ! I turned all red again. "But yeah, I understand you, it's amazing isn't ?" "What ?" "This one, it's amazing isn't ?" he said in flexing his 18" gun. Holy shit, I could feel my heart beat very quickly and above all, I was totally horny... but how can you not be horny by this perfection ? And what he says didn't help me. "Do you want to feel ?" Oh crap, oh fucking crap. I was hard instantly ! Shit Harvey, calm down, calm down, he must not notice it. "Y...Y...Yeah". I swallow and approached to him. My hand landed on his amazing mountain. Oh crap, I was right: hard as steel. "So, do you like ?" he said in smiling. Shit ! Shit shit shit ! I was going to cum ! But no Harvey, out of the question, you must no cum, you must no cum you MUST NO c... Unfortunately, I saw three milky jets come to smash against his brick wall abs. At this moment, I think i turned redder than a tomato. Oh crap, oh fucking crap, oh fucking shit of fucking crap ! "........................." he looked me in saying nothing. Crap, I'm dead. I'm fucking dead. Then he approached to me. You are dead Harvey, you are fucking dead. From red I went to blue. But what happened next, I would never have imagined it. He placed hi hands behind my head, he looked me, right in the eyes and... he kissed me. I remained stoic during few seconds. He was kissing me ? HE was kissing ME ? Pedro WAS KISSING ME ??? My whole body was shaking, but not of fear, no it was joy and hapiness. Fuuuuuuck, the most improbable scene I had imagined was happening !!!! He broke the kiss. "I told you that you would see soon haha" Oh crap, never I would imagine this. "Well, do you want to continue ?" he said me. I looked him for few seconds... and I threw myself on him. Honestly, I wasn't myself at this moment. My hand was everywhere, I felt his traps, I went down to his incredible shoulders, feeling each striations, I followed the pipe which roamed his humongous guns then his incredible forearms. I put my hands on his two muscular balloons and he made them bounce ! Oh crap ! I devoured his nipples then my tongue went down, going through every crevice of his amazing sixpack. I followed the incredible markdown of his adonis belt. And finally, I arrived to the boss. I had never sucked a boy. I didn't think I would ever do it. But here, I was in automatic mode. I swallowed mythe head in my mouth and I began to suck. Pedro started to moan. "Oh shit it's so GOOD !" he yelled. I sucked, and sucked, and sucked. Pedro moaned then roared, louder and louder. "OH SHIT OH FUCK AAAAAAH AAAAAH AAAAAH OOOOOOH NNNNNNNGGGGGGHHH OOOOOOOH OOOOOH OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!" And Pedro came, and came, dand came. I felt a sticky warm liquid flow down in my throat. Gosh, even his cum was so delicious. He shot about 15 charges before stopping. "Oh fuuuuck.. ha...ha...ha...ha..ha...shit....it...it...was.... absolutely...ha ...ha...ha...ha....amazing" said Pedro in panting. I was going to answer him when suddenly he lifted me, stuck me against the wall and kissed me again. I had still cum in my mouth but he didn't care. Our tongue intertwined. Gosh, evenThen, he turned me to face the wall. "What the fnnnnnnnnnnnnnGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA". I didn't have time to understand when his huge python entered into me. OH FUCK, OH FUCKING FUCK! OH FUCK FUCK FUCK ! It was the first time that I was getting fucked. And gosh, it felt so FUCKING GOOD ! My eyes rolled back, my mouth was open and I was moaning and drooling. The feeling was just unbelievable. Oh fuck, oh shit, oh fucking fuck ! Quickly Pedro accelerated the pace and started to groan, slowy at the beginning then more louder and quickly. I don't know how long it lasted, or how many times I felt his monster enter and leave my ass but each penetration sent me a wave of pure pleasure. It was the most intense feeling I felt of my life and it could continue like that for the eternity. But the pleasure was very too much, fortunately when I was about to pass out, Pedro came. "nnnngggaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!" I felt again a warm liquid fill my rectum. I was just able to do glutural moans, lost in an extreme pleasure, my eyes were rolling back. It was so INCREDIBLE ! Yes, I would never have imagined that I would live this today. for a moment I thought I was even in a dream but no, it was the reality. Pedro, the most amazing muscle god I have seen of my life, had just fucked me. And then it was over. Pedro was panting. "ha....ha....ha...ha...you see ? I told you you will see soon ! And gosh, you know very well suck dude hahaha !" "Honestly... I didn't know it myself..." Pedro laughed. "But I don't understand, you love me ? Really ? But why ?" "Honestly, I don't know how to explain it either. But when I saw you, instantly, I knew it; I knew it that I wanted to fuck you, but I didn't think it would happen so quickly... and I have to admit that I did not expect the blowjob. It was a true surprise and shit Harvey but you are really fucking good for that" "Haha maybe. So next time could swap places no ?" "Ah ? You want to fuck me ? Interesting" said Pedro with a little smile. "Ok ! But at one condition... "One condition ?" "You will have to earn your place ! You want my ass ? Okay, no problem: we will determine that by a wrestling match, the winner will have the right to claim his trophy ? Ok for these rules ?" "A wrestling match ? But... Pedro, I could never win against you. I mean, you have literally pulverized me today, never I could win against you..." "To be honest, without training, no, you will not to be able to win. Never" he said in flexing his huge 18". Fuck, if I wasn't empty, I'm sure I would have ejaculated again. "But... if you train hard, maybe you will have a chance. So now Harvey, you know what you have to do. Beat me and this ass will be yours... but if you lose I will claim my trophy. Okay ?" "............ Pedro ?" "Yes Harvey ?" "I will fuck you... I will fuck you like you've never been" "Hahaha, I don't want to scare you but nobody ever succeeded. I am always the one who fuck" "Not for longer. I will succeed, I promise you !" "Well, I can't wait to see this hahaha" said Pedro in smiling maliciously. From this moment, I had only one desire: fuck him. Pedro, I promise you that I will claim my trophy, by any way !